Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
Click here to load reader
-
Upload
vostok2009 -
Category
Documents
-
view
212 -
download
0
Transcript of Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 1/202
ASIA
«i
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 2/202
PLiujr
CHARLES WILLIAM WASON
COLLECTIONCHINA AND THE CHINESE
THE GIFT OFCHARLES WtLLIAM WASON
CLASS OF 1676
t9I8
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 3/202
Cornell University Library
PL 1115.K18
A mandarin phonetic reader in the Peldne
3 1924 023 342 185
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 4/202
Cornell University
Library
The original of tiiis bool< is in
tine Cornell University Library.
There are no known copyright restrictions in
the United States on the use of the text.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 5/202
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 6/202
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 7/202
ARCHIVES
D'ETUDES ORIENTALESPUBLIEES AU FRAIS
des Forges et Acieries d'AvESTA (MM. A. Johnson
&C:ie, Stockholm), Propri^taire-Directeur
M. Axel Ax:sonJohnson
de M. Frans Kempe, Phil. D:r, a Hernosand et
Stockholm
de la Fabrique Suedoise des Roulements a billes,
Soc. anon. (A. B. SvENSKA Kullager-fabriken) a Gotembourg
de la Fabrique de Cuir de L. A. Matton a Gefle
de la. Soc. anon. Nordstjernan, Armateurs a Stock-
holm (Johnson Lignes: Suede—Bresil—La Plata, Suede—Chili
—Sud Pacific, Suede—San Francisco—Nord Pacific), Admi-
nistrateur-Directeur M. Axel Ax:son Johnson
PAR J.=A. LUNDELL
N:o i3
A MANDARIN PHONETIC READERIN THE PEKINESE DIALECT
by BERNHARD KARLQREN
STOCKHOLM 1918
KUNGL. BOKTEYCKEHIET. P. A. NOESTEDT & SONEE
162154
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 8/202
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 9/202
ARCHIVES D'ETUDES ORIENTALESPuBLifiES PAR J.-A. LUND ELL
Vol. 13.
A MANDARINPHONETIC READER
IN THE PEKINESE DIALECT
WITH AN INTRODUCTORY
ESSAY ON THE PRONUNCIATION
BY
BERNHARD KARLGREN
STOCKHOLM 19 18
KUNGL. BOKTRYCKERIET. P. A. NORSTEDT & SONER
162154
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 10/202
"bJ a < <.^ '
'
pL Ills'
W 11^6,4
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 11/202
In my work Phonologie Chinoise", I have among other things
given a systematic survey (pp. 248—336) of the speech-sounds existing
in a number of Chinese dialects. To give a picture of connected
speech in these dialects was not the object of the above-mentionedwork; this had to be reserved for a series of separate studies. The
following is to be considered as a first attempt to supply the need
of such a picture.
The dialect I have chosen to reproduce in this study is that
of Peking, one of the many closely related dialects that are spoken
in pretty much the whole of China north of the Yang-tsi-kiang and
also in a large part south of that river and which, if we leave
out of consideration a number of less important differences and
only pay regard to the most striking characteristics common to all=,
may suitably be grouped together under the name of Mandarin
'dialects.
Among these numerous Mandarin dialects that of Peking is
nowadays beyond comparison the most fashionable, being the speech
of the court and the capital. And generally there is a marked
tendency for those educated Chinese who speak a Mandarin dialect
to adopt the Peking pronunciation. As a consequence it is to
Pekinese, among the spoken languages of China, that Europeans
have paid most attention. Numerous text books have been issued
to give instruction in Pekinese, and the most important transcrip-
tions to be found in dictionaries, in books of reference and in
scientific literature are based upon this dialect^.
^
B. Karlgren, Phonologie Chinoise, p. i
—316, Leyde et Stock-holm 191 5, p. 316—468, Stockholm 1916 (Archives d'etudes orientales
n:o 15).
" E. g. the loss of the ancient final sounds p, t, k; the change
of final m into n; the loss of voice in the ancient initial sounds b'
(v), d', g^ ^^ ^g', diz^ dz', z, g, y; the fusion of the high and the low
series in the tones shang, k'ii and ju.
3 A. Vissiere (followed in the main by the Bull. Ec. Fra. Extr.
Or.) and F. Hirth, by employing transcriptions that are indeed chiefly
162154. Arch. Or. Karlgren. 1
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 12/202
4 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
It may appear superfluous to publish plionetic texts in a dia-
lect about which so much has been written. In my opinion, however,
earlier researches on the Peking pronunciation have been carried
out in a way which is far from satisfactory and current tran-
scriptions only give an extremely primitive idea of the sounds
they pretend to represent. For that reason I have thought it
advisable, as a practical complement to the above mentioned theo-
retical exposition of mine, to publish a number of phonetic texts
illustrating this dialect as it appears in connected speech. These
texts are intended partly for European scientists who have no
opportunity of making themselves acquainted with the Peking pro-
nunciation by listening to the natives. In order to make them as
useful as possible for private study of the spoken language ot
North China, I have made my selection of texts in such a way that
any one interested in the matter will readily find good translations
of the texts given in one or other of the European languages.
On the other hand, these texts may also prove useful in the ele-
mentary teaching of Pekinese. I nead not expatiate upon the great
value of phonetic texts for instruction of this kind; it is too well
known and has already been thoroughly discussed in pedagogic
literature.
It may seem a matter of indifference which symbols are used,
in rendering the Chinese sounds, and if any one of the current
transcriptions was sufficiently exact, it might be conveniently adop-
ted without further ado. As a matter of fact, what is needed in
order to be able te read a transcribed text is abpve all a thorough
knowledge of the sounds themselves and plenty of practice in
rendering them orally, which can never be acquired merely through
symbols, however elaborate. Still a phonetic transcription may be
in itself more or less convenient, according as it satisfies more or
less thoroughly the technical demands on a good script, such as:
one character for each sound, characters readily distinguished one
based on the most fashionable Mandarin dialect, that of Peking, butdeviating from it in several important points, in order to make proper
allowance for the rest of the Mandarin dialects, evolve thereby a sort
of artificial, judiciously normalized dictionary language which may con-
veniently be called High Chinese. The most important of these
modifications are: the preservation of ancient k (k") and ts (ts') as well
as li and s before i, ii, which in Pekinese are fused into i^ (f/) and
^ respectively. Of less importance is the adoption of the final uen('ouen') for the Pekinese un ('oun') in the French system.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 13/202
Introductio.n 5
from another and easy to read. Furthermore they must not lead
the reader to form false associations, as will be the case when
wellknown characters are used in a sense different from the usual
one, ,e. g. h for t or g". Then it is clear too that a phonetic
transcription is easier to read in proportion as the characters chosen
for nearly related sounds resemble each other.
The phonetic notation used in this book is the well-known
xdialect alphabets invented by Professor J.-A. Lundell. The reader
will find a detailed account of it in my »Phonologie Chinoises
(p. 227—336).
As the qualitative phonetics of Pekinese are thoroughly discussedin the work cited I shall here only give a short survey of them
sufficient for practical purposes.
To the prosody on the contrary I have paid very little atten-
tion in my sPhonologie Chinoises. I shall therefore in this paper
discuss in detail the questions of tone, stress and quantity in
Pekinese.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 14/202
QUALITATIVE PHONETICS/
Consonants.
Bilabials:J9,
j)', m.
p is unaspirated as in French and often pronounced with the
feeble tension of the muscles characteristic of the »voiceless b»
in some German dialects. What is said here ahoutjp is also true of
the t, Tc and the occlusive elements in the affricates ts, ts,, [^^], J^
described below.2^ is pronounced with a strong tension of the muscles and a
vigorous aspiration. This is also the case with the f, ¥ and the
occlusive elements of the affricates ts^, i/S,%[^/], f/ described below,
in which the, air-current of the aspiration has its free course only-
after passing the fricative element.
When the vowel u becomes the first sound of a syllable, a
bilabial fricative element is often added. This phenomenon however
is too individual and irregular to justify the wholesale introduc-
tion of the type w, which, accordingly, will never be found in mytexts. For further particulars, see Phonol. Chin. p. 263—265.
Dentilabial: f.
Dentals: t, f, s, n, I (French and German, not English or
Russian), ts, ts\
Apico-alveolars:[l§, if, §, f].
They are pronounced' with
the same position of the tongue as in Eng. hurt, dry and Swed.
bord, fors. For l§ andl^"
cf Eng. 'heartshaking', though they are
pronounced with a single articulatory movement and the muscle
tension and aspiration are as stated above under p, p'. ^ andf
'
are French cliat and jour when apically articulated.
Apico-prepalatals: ts,, W, &, «, v. They are formed a little
^ Sounds which only occur in individual speakers or occasionally
(in unstressedsyllables)
are put in brackets.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 15/202
Introduction: Qualitative phonetics 7
further back and higher up than the preceding, the point of the
tongue acting against some part of the palate, slanting towards the
alveols, often quite near these, f occurs only in the syllable w\ it is
an r with only one or two rapid beats of the apex against the
prepalatum.
Dorso-alveolars: /^, //. They are formed with the pre-
dorsum acting against the alveols — often with a simultaneous
dental articulation — as in Ital. citta (still observing what has
been said above under J9, jf).
Dorso-prepalatal: ^, German ich-sound.
Whenthe vowel i
becomesthe first sound of a syllable, there
often arises a sound of friction, thus _^, the voiced fricative corres-
ponding to /, Germ. j. This phenomenon, however, is so individual
and irregular that it does not justify a constant use of j. Only in
the finals -in, -ig, -yn, -yu^, the friction is so generally occurring
that I think it convenient to mark it: jm, ji'g, jyn, jwg.
Dorso-velopalatals: /c, M, g (Engl, song); [^], the »fricative»
g of North-germ, wagen, Bora.
Dorso-velar: %, aeh in Swiss-German.
Vow^els.
j: articulate z and widen the passage between the point of the
tongue and the gums just so much that the friction ceases.
Position of the lips as in pronouncing » or a.
i: articulate i^ (French apical j in jour) and widen the passage
between the point of the tongue and the gums just enough
to stop the friction. Same position of the lips as in pronouncing
I or a.
i: French mari, Germ. wie.
[i]:Germ. ihitte, wirken, Engl. bit.
e: Germ, see, Fr. ete.
a;Fr. aimer.
Germ,bett,
Eng. men.(b: Germ, bar, Fr. pere, Eng. air.
y: Same position of the tongue as for i, narrow labialisation; some-
what like Fr. u, though the ridge of the tongue is higher.
e; Fr. seul. Germ, gotter, volkcr, Swed. oppna.
e includes several shades: Fr. peur, which approaches to 9; Eng.
bird, hurt (labialized), Swed. dial. hema.
9.' Germ, gabe, Eng. about (labialized).
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 16/202
8 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
9t: higher than a, i. e. with a narrower passage between the ridge
of the tongue and the region where palate and velum meet;
Russian u in 6uisA (unstressed Russian h).
u: Germ, kuh, Fr. tous, Germ, mutter, Fr. toute.
[o]; Fr. beau, Germ. sohn.
o: Germ, gott, sonne, Swed. komma.
a: Germ, er hat, Fr. il part.
a: Engl, father, Germ, vater.
a: Fr. pas, Swed. hat.
[»]. Engl, but, gun, hurry.
Initials and finals.
The Chinese have of old a method, very convenient as far as
Chinese is concerned, of dividing their syllables in two parts: the
initial, i. e. that part which precedes the (first) vowel of the
syllable, and the final, i. e. the rest of the syllable including all
its
vowel elements. Thelist
ofinitials
andfinals in Pekinese is
the following:
22 initials:f, [/'], %, f, h", U, I, m, n, p", j/, s, s,^, ;?3, <% f, /s%
41 finals: a, ai*, an^, av, au^, af, at^, en^, ag", »¥, i, 2, I, «a'S
' This initial is dropped by many, perhaps most Pekinese: yan~
or an~ 'peace'.
^ The unaspirated explosives and affricates sometimes are substituted
by the correspondent voiced sounds g, b, d, ds, dz, ^^, when the syl-
lable is unstressed, especially when the preceding syllable has not strong
stress. This phenomenon being entirely occasional, no consideration is
taken of it in my transcflption.
3 Individually §, f, t?, tf-* Individually a changes to » in the tone shang p',ing shSng:
m. Occasionally t, e or even a are heard instead of i: m, ae, aa; the
same is true of iiai, lai : uae etc.
5 Individually a changes to v in shang p'ing shSng. The same
is true of uan and yan -. vn, uvn, yvn.^ Occasionally ao or even ao; the same is true of tau.
7 Individually cet, especially in the tone shang sh8ng; often gi
after f: fn or f&,i.
* Often 916, especially in the tones shang shSng and k'ii sheng.9 Individually aw in the tones p'^ing shSng." Individually atg in the tones p'ing sheng." In the diphthongs and triphthongs of the type i-, la, tau etc., the
I- is usually changed to e- after I: lea, lean etc.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 17/202
Introduction: Transcriptions 9
tai, tag, tau, zcb\ uen, in", tg", ims, o+, oms, u, ua, uai,
uan, uag, m and u&i^, uen, uag, un, Mg, mo, y, yan, yce^,
tjn', yo7, yug\
TRANSCRIPTIONS.
The student of Chinese in the beginning is quite bewildered
by the great number of different transcriptions that are in current
use. The sinologues have not been able to agree upon a common
system of transcription, and the systems differ widely in principles.
It has therefore seemed to me to be of a certain practical value
in a paper like the present to give a comparative table of some
of these various transcriptions. 1 have chosen them so as to give
an idea of the more important variations in rendering the Pekinese
sounds. The advantages and disadvantages of the various ren-
derings have been discussed in detail in my Phonologie Chinoise. In
order to make reference as easy as possible, I shall give not only
an analytical list of the initials and finals as rendered by these tran-
scriptions, but a synthetic list of all the syllables existing in Pekinese.
The systems chosen are:
I) The system of Sir Thomas Francis Wade published in his
work Yii-yen tzii erh chi, a progressive course to the study of
colloquial Chinese, London 1867. This may be said to be the
most widely used of all existing systems, and for instance the impor-
tant works of H. A. Giles, among others his great »A Chinese-English dictionary* and »A Chinese biographical dictionary*, are
based on it.
^ Individually te, in shang p'^ing sheng.^ When not preceded by initial consonants usually pronounced jm,
Jig, jyn, jug.
3 Individually tou in the tones hia p'^ing sheng, shang sheng
and k^ii shSng.
* Individually 00; equally uo : uoo.
5 Often 6U in shang p'ing sh6ng.
* Considered as one and the same final; ui is its p'ing sheng
form, u&t is its shang sheng and k'u sh6ng form.
7 Certain old ju sheng finals (cf. p. 24) are rendered in Peking
by a great variety of modern finals. By far the most common is,
according to my experience, yce. Not infrequently ye or 2/& occur
and are considered by the Chinese as mere variations of yce. yo, the
regular final in southern Mandarin, is rare in Peking, and to, given by
many authors, I have never been able to come across.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 18/202
lo Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
2) The system of C. W. Mateer, published in his excellent
manual »A course of Mandarin lessons based on idiom* (several
editions). It is
only the system of Wade modified, but themodi-
fications are important because they have been accepted by nu-
merous students of Chinese, the »Course» being perhaps the manual
most widely in use.
3) The modern French system employed by the Bulletin de
I'Ecole Frangaise d'Extreme Orient (BEFEO.), a system
that seems to become predominant in French sinology. It is a
system invented by A. Vissiere with some slight modifications.
4) The system of F. Lessing and W. Othmer in their work»Lehrgang der Nordchinesischen Umgangssprache» (Tsingtau 1912).
5) The ordinary Russian transcription used e. g. by Ilemy-
poBi in his KHTaftCKO-pyccKifl cjiosapb, 1887.
All these systems are essentially based on Pekinese. Some-
times however a graphy is chosen for other reasons, as a nor-
malisation after the mandarin in general or for etymological reasons.
These cases will easilv be discerned
Dial. alph. Wade Mateer BEFEO. Lessing
ai, yai
an, fan
au, yau
en, yen
er
fa
fan
fag
f&i
fen
fo
fou
fu
la
%ai
tan
la-g
lau
t9t
ten
ai
an
ang
ao
o
en
erh
fa
fan
fang
fei
fen
feng
fo
fou
fu
ha
hai
han
hang
hao
hei
ho
hen
ai
an
ang
ao
e
en
er
fa
fan
fang
fei
fen
feng
foa
fou
fu
ha
hai
han
hang
hao
hei
he
hen
ngai
ngan
ngang
ngao
ngo
ngen
eul
fa
fan
fang
fei
fen
fong
fo
feou
fou
ha
hai
han
hang
hao
hei
ho
hen'
ai
an
ang
au
en
orl
fa
fan
fang
fe
fen
feng
fo
fou
fu
ha
hai
han
hang
hau
he
ho
hen
Russian
a
afi
aHb
ani
ao
3
9HI,
$a
$aHB
JaHi.
$3Hb ($HHb)
$9y, $oy
$yxa
xafi
xaHb
xaHi
xao
X3tt
X9
X9Hb
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 19/202
Introduction : Transcriptions
Dial. alph.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 20/202
Dial. alph.
Jc9i
ken¥enhd'g
¥d^
Jcou
¥ouJcu
¥uIcua
Jvualiuai
liuai
hiian
¥uanIcita^
liua'g
Jcut, kiiai
¥m, ¥u&i
kunFunkwg
liwg
kuo
k'uo
la
lai
Inn
lag
lau
leu
lot
hlea
lea'g
leau
lece
lecen
hn
Z^g
leu
lo
lou
lu
luan
lun
Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
BEFEO. Lessing
ko
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 21/202
Introduction: Transcriptions 13
Dial, alph
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 22/202
14
Dial. alph.
ou, you
pap'^ei
pai
p^ai
pan
p'^an
pagp'^a^
paup''au
p&'i
p^&t
pen
p^en
pan
pz
p'^l
piau
phaupice
p'^lCB
picen
p''icen
pmp\npi'g
pi'g
pop'op'ou
pup^u
sa
smsan
sag
sau
S9l
sen
sag
SI
so
sou
su
suan
sm, su&i
Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
Wade Mateer BEFEO. Lessing Russian
ou
pa
papai
p'ai
pan
p'an
pang
p'ang
pao
p'ao
peip'ei
pen
p'en
peng
p'eng
pi
P'i
piao
p'iaopieh
p'ieh
pien
p'ien
pin
p'in
ping
ping
po
p;o
poupu
p'u
. sa
sai
san
sang
sao -
se
sen
seng
ssu
so
sou
su
suan
sui
ou
pa
papal
p'ai
pan
p'an
pang
p'ang
pao
p'ao
peip'ei
pen
p'en
peng
p'eng
pi
P^i
piao
p'iao
pie
p'ie
pien
p'ien
pin
p'in
ping
p'ing
poa
p'oa
p'ou
pu
pusa
sai
san
sang-
sao
se
sen
seng
si
soa.
sou
su
swan
swei
ngeou
pa
papai
p'ai
pan
p'an
pang
p'ang
pao
p'ao
peip'ei
pen
p'en
pong
p'ong
Pj.
piao
p'iao
pie
p'ie
pien
p'ien
pin
p'in
ping
p'ing
po
pop'eou
pou
p'ou
sa
sai
san
sang
sao
s5
sen
seng
sseu
so
seou
sou
souan
souei
ou
ba
pabai
pai
ban
pan
bang
pang
bau
^aube
pe
ben
pen
beng
peng
bi
pi
biau
piau
bia
pia
bian
pian
bin
pin
bing
ping
bo
popou
bu
pu
sa
sai
san
sang
sau
so
sen
seng
si
so
sou
su
suan
sui
9y, oy
6a
na
nafi;
6aHb
naHb
6aH'B
nans
6ao
nao
69tt
n9fi
6aHb
n9Hb
uawb
6h
nH
6ao
nao
6i
6aHB
naHb
6HHb
HHEb
SHHb
HHEt
60
nonay
6y
ny
ca
cafi
caHb
caHb
cao
C9C9Hb
CdWb
CH
CO
coy
cy
cyanb
cyfi
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 23/202
Introduction: Transcriptions 15
Dial. alph.
sun
swg
s,a
s,m
s,an
&«g
s,au
S,9i
s,en
sag
H&0U
&u
&ua
&uai
&uan
SiUB'g
Siun
&U0
mn
xen
^0
^ou
;?M
man
^un
^wg
ta
fa,
tai
fai
tan
fanta^
fag
tail
fau
tat
t9t
fBi
tag
Wade
sun
sung
sha
shai
shan
siiang
shao
she
shen
sheng
shih
shou
shu
shua
shuai
shuan
shuang
shui
shun
shuo
jan
jang
jao
je
jen
jeng
jih
jo
jou
ju
juan
Jul
jun
Jung
ta
t'a
tai
t"^ai
tan
fantang
t'ang
tao
t'ao
tei
te
t'e
teng
Mateer BEFEO. Lessing Russian
sun
sting
sha
shai
shan
shang
shao
she
shen
sheng
shi
shou
shu
shwashwai
shwan
shwang
shwei
shun
shwoa
jan
angao
e
en
joa
jou
u
wanwei
un
jung
ta
fa
tai
fai
tan
fantang
fang
tao
fao
tei
te
fe
teng
souen
song
cha
chai
chan
chang
chao
oho
chen
cheng
che
cheou
chou
choua
chouai
chouan
chouang
chouei
chouen
chouo
jan
angao
6
jen
jeng
e
o
jeou
ou
ouanjouei
ouen
jong
ta
fa
tai
fai
tan
fantang
fang
tao '
fao
tei
to
fo
teng
sun
sung
scha
schai
schan
schang
schau
scho
schen
scheng
schi
schou
schu
schua
schuai
schuan
schuang
schui
schun
schuo
jan
jang
jau
jo
jen
Jeng
ji
jo
jou
ju
juanjui
jun
jung
da
ta
dai
tai
dan
tandang
tang
dau
tau
de
do
to
deng
cyHb
cynt
maraaft
maHb
maHtniao
mam9HB
m9Hi,
mHmay, moy
mymyainyaft
myaHb
myaHi
myft
myHt
moJKaHB
jKaHi.
acao
5K3
JK3H1.
atH
3K0
3K9y, jKoy
3Ky
jKyaHbacyft
acyHB
acyHi.
«a
Ta
nafi
Tafi
HaHb
TaHbHant
TaHi.
nao
Tao
T9
Ji;3H'b
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 24/202
r6 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
Dial. alph. Wade Mateer BEFEO. Les'sing Russian
fg^ t'eng t'eng t'eng teng tbhi.
h ti ti'
ti di AH
ft t'i t'i t'i ti THttau tiao tiao tiao diau js,ao
ftau t'iao t'iao t'iao tiau Tao
ttcB tieii tie tie dia S*
tSce t'ieh t'ie t'ie tia rh
Umn tien tien tien dian ahhb
Uain t'ien • t'ien t'ien tian Tsmh
Ug ting ting ting ding PiHHi
f/g t'ing t'ing t'ing - ting thhi.
tiu tiu tiu tieoudiu AK"
to to toa to do ao
t'o t'o t'oa t'o to TO
tou tou tou teou dou flay, Aoy
fou t'ou t'ou t'eou tou T3y, Toy
tu tu tu tou du ay
fw t'u t'u t'ou tu xy
tuan tuan twan touan duan AyaHB
fuan t'uan t'wan t'ouan tuaii xyaHb
tm, tu&i tui twei touei dui syft
t'ui, tuai t'ui t'wei t'ouei tui TyJi
tun tun tun touen dun AyHL
fun t'un t'un t'ouen tun TyHB
tu^ tung tung tong dung Aynt
tu^ t'ung t'ung t'ong tung xyHi.
tea tsa tsa tsa dsa i];3a
ts'a ts'a ts'a ts'a tsa i^a
tsat tsai tsai tsai dsai ^3afl
fc'a* ts'ai ts'ai ts'ai tsai nafl
tsan tsan tsan tsan dsan i;3aHb
ts'an ts'an ts'an ts'an tsan i^aHt
tsag tsang tsang tsang dsang ^3Si^ny
ts'ag ts'ang ts'ang ts'ang tsang u.ant
tuau tsao tsao tsao dsau i];3ao
is'^aw ts'ao ts'^ao ts'ao tsau ii,ao
tsea tsei tsei tsei dse U39&
ts9i .tse tse tso dso ii;39
i4% ts'e ts'e ts'6 tso i];9
tsen tsen tsen tsen dsen i];39Hi.
te'eti ts'en ts'en ts'en tsen i];9Hb
^sag tseng tseng tseng dseng i];33Hi
te'ag ts'eng ts'^eng ts'eng tseng ^^H^
fej tzu tsi tseu dsi ii,3H
ts'2 tz'ii ts'i ts'eu tsi ijh
teo tso ts'oa tso dso i;30
fo'o ts'o ts'oa ts'o tso i];o
tsou tsou tsou tseou dsou i;33y, usoy
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 25/202
Introduction: Transcriptions 17
Dial. alpb.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 26/202
i8 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
Dial. alph.
//*
Jptn
J^n
Jfyan
Jfyan
JFy< I
Mo )
I
I^yoI
Wade
Jfyn
!fyun
uai
uan
uag
ut, u&t
uen
Ud'g
uo
yyan
ya}\
yo\
jyn
{yu^)jug
BEFEO.
tch'ong
ki, tsi
k'i, ts'i
kia
k'ia
kiang, tsiang
k'iang, ts'iang
kiao tsiao
k'iao, ts'iao
kie, tsie, kiai
k'ie, ts'icy k'iai
kien, tsienki'en, ts'ien
kin, tsin
k'in, ts'in
king, tsing
k'ing, ts'ing
kieou, tsieou
k'ieou, ts'ieou
kiu, tsiu
k'iu,ts'iu
kiuan
k'iuan, ts'iuan
kio, kiue
tsio, tsiue
li'io, k'iue
ts'io, ts'iue
kiun, tsiun
k'iun
kiong
k'iong
wouwawai
wanwangwei
wenwongwoyu
yuan
Lessing
tschung
dji
tji
djia
tjia
djiang
tjjang
djiau
tjiau
djia
tjia
djiantjian
djin
tjin
djing
tjing
djiu
tjiu
dju
tjudjiian
tjiian
djiia
yun
yung
yue, yoa yo, yue
yiin yunyung yong
tjiia
djiin
tjiin
djiung
tjiung
wuwawai
wanwangwe
wen
wengwoyu
ytian
yiia
ytin
yung
. Russian
HyHt
i];3H
v.n
i];a
i];aHi>
I];3H0
i];ao
^3aHbItflHB
I];3HHb
UiHHB
I^3HHi
11,310
^K)
I^3I0fl
n;3ioaHb
i;H)aHi.
153109
i53io
i];K)a, i];io
Ii;310HI>
I5I0HI>
VJOWh
By
Ba
Bag
BaHB
BaHi
B9i!
B3HB
BSHi
BO
K)fi
lOaHB
H)9, io
KHB
lOHt
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 27/202
. PROSODY.
Tone.
The "tones" in Chinese offer a series of very delicate problemi
which I am convinced will never be definitely solved without a
strict application of experimental methods. I give here preliminary
results — arrived at mostly by the aid of the ear alone — of a de-
tailed examination of the tones of several native Pekinese.
General principles.
I. The tone an etymological element of the word.
A certain musical characteristic of the voiced element of a
syllable, what the sinologues agree in calling the tone of the
syllable (chin, sheng), is of fundamental importance in Chinese as
in other Indo-sinic languages, as syllables which are otherwise iden-
tical may have an entirely different signification according to the
tone they are pronounced with. The tone is a part of the word,
as constituent as its vowels and consonants.
The "tone" of the Chinese language consists of three elements'
i) Through different "inflexions" — to use preliminarily a
current but bad term — we get tones that are even', rising,
falling or circumflex. The last one has several different types.
In various manuals the authors try to find illustrative examples.
Arendt3 gives as an example of even tone: »du musst es so
' Karlgren, Phonologic Chinoise, p. 255.
' The term level used by Sweet would be preferable to even.
The latter xnight suggest an even distribution of stress over the syllable
as even is, however, generally used by sinologues, I shall retain it.
3 Arendt, Handbuch d. Nordchines. umgangssprache, p. 47.
162154. Arch. Or. Karlgren. 2
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 28/202
20 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
machen», of rising tone: »meinst du es so?»; of falling tone:
»nein so!» etc.
2) Through different "pitch" ("hauteur musicale") — an equally-
bad term — we get high, middle or low tones.
3) The sudden interruption of the voice in words ending in
(clusil) -p, -t, -k and glottal stop, e. g. lip, Iv, an exabrupto, is
considered by the Chinese to constitute a tone different from that
of words ending in a vowel or nasal consonant, e. g. It, hn, a
perdendosi.
In Pekinese, in which the final sounds -p, -t, -k and the glottal
stop do not exist, one may leave this third element entirely out of
consideration.
In examining the two first ones we can easily see that the
terms "inflexion" and "pitch", used by many authors, are inade-
quate and misleading. In our discussion of these problems we shall
have to keep the following points clear:
a) First it is evident that in both cases it is the question
of the pitch.
b) In both cases the absolute pitch (the rate of the vibra-
tions by itself) is of.no consequence whatever. It does not matter
whether it is a man or a woman who is speaking. In both cases
it is the relative pitch that is of importance. The relation is
of two different kinds, and this constitutes the highly important
difference between the cases i and 2 above.
c) In case i, where we speak of even, rising, falling and
circumflex tones, it is a question of the pitch of every unit of
the voiced element of the syllable in its relation to the-
pitch of every other unit of the voiced element of the same
syllable. If, for instance, a Pekinese in pronouncing the vowel a
in the word fa 'Buddhist law' (fourth tone of Pekinese, ku sheng),:
starting with the pitch sol,, after a number of vibrations sinks to
somewhere between solj and fa,}*, then to fajjj, then continually
sinking passes fa-j, mi^j^f, mij and ends on-rej+f, he Will have, throughthis pitch series in the syllable, produced a, falling tone, not because
of the absolute pitch of solj or re,| — it might as well have beeni
mi, and utj -^ but because fa,|| is lower than solj, fa^ lower then
fa^l etc.
To call this phenomenon inflexion would do quite well, if it
were not for the very common case, in which all the units of the.
voiced element of a syllable have the same pitch. To term this
an "even inflexion" (level inflexion) is certainly inadequate.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 29/202
Introduction: Tone 21
Another term that might be used is ipelody. This word
however makes one think of the melody: that arises through the
connection -of a series of differently pitched syllables (the melodyof the sentence). I prefer therefore the term form and speak of
the even, rising, falling and circumflex form of the tone.
It is the form which is the essential element of the
Pekinese tones and consequently determines the tone-
marks in my transcription.
d) In case 2, where we speak of high, middle and low tones,
the relation is of quite another kind; Here it is not a question
of the relation between two actually observed facts, but of an ab-
straction: the actually observed pitch of a syllable — con-
sidered as a whole — in its relation to the average pitch'
of the voice of the individual who is speaking.
This general statement needs further examination.
What is the meaning of the pitch of the syllable considered
as a whole?
One might easily feel inclined to believe that this means themathematical average of pitch of the voiced element of the syllable;
that consequently in a tone, that falls frorti solj to reji, ia^ should
be considered as a sort of central point and that this tone should be
considered as a high tone if the average of the speaker is re^jj, a
middle tone if his average is ia^, and a low tone if his average is sol,.
This purely mathematical point of view is not acceptable.
There is e. g. in Pekinese a tone (the shang sheng, see p. 25)
that commences low, sinks a little and then rises quite high (e. g.
fa, — mij — la^ spoken by an individual whose speech voice
ranges from re^ to lajjj;). And yet all authors agree in calling
this tone a low one. The fact is that in this case the stresp
plays an important role (forte : piano). The strongest stress
in syllables with this tone is on the central part, and this deter-
mines the impression. The pitch of the syllable considered as a
whole may then be defined as the pitch of the most strongly
stressed and therefore predominant part of the syllable.
What is, on the other hand, the meaning of the average
pitch of the speaker's voice? This can evidently be ascertained
only by comparing a number of syllables spoken by that same
individual, but such an average can be taken in two different ways:
quantitatively and qualitatively.
' In ordinary speech, not in song or emotional speech.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 30/202
22 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
An individual pronounces, let us say, some of his syllables with
the pitch kj, the rest with the pitch faj. If now four-fifths of his
stock of syllables are produced with the pitch kj, he will in the
majority of cases keep to this higher pitch, and the quantitative
average will be nearer to laj than to fa^. In determining high,
middle and low tones it is not this quantitative average that comes
into consideration.
Disregarding the frequency of the one pitch or the other and
only considering the extremes in the, pitch of the speaker, his
greatest interval, and taking the mathematical average of this, one gets
the qualitative average. In the example given it will be sol,. It is
the qualitative average that is the basis of the comparison,
according to which we get high, middle and low tones.
Our discussion has now given the result that the tone of a
syllable is high, middle or low according as the predomi-
nant pitch of the syllable is high, middle or low in relation
to the qualitative average of the speaker's ordinary speech
voice.
As we have chosen the term form for the relation discussed
under c, we shall have to choose a term for this latter relation.
The word pitch ('hauteur musicale'), used hitherto by many authors,
is very bad, as the pitch is also, as we have shown, the deciding
element in the form of the tone. I prefer the word key used
without any definition by Edkins. This word then is not used in
its strictly musical sense.' The word key in its general conception
affords, in my opinion, a very good denomination. Accordingly I say
that in the Chinese tones the relative pitch causes on the one hand
even, rising, faUing or circumflex form, on the other hand high,
middle or low key.
In many Chinese dialects the key is of the utmost importance.
In many places, for instance, two (etymologically different) tones
are both even in form and differ from each other only by the
first having a high key, the second a low key.
In Pekinese the key is far less important. Some Pekinese, it is
true, pronounce both their hia p'ing sheng and their k'ii sheng
(see p 24 II below) with a falling form, and in this case evidently
the key is decisive. But other persons, perhaps the majority, have
' Sweet (A Primer of Phonetics, 2nd ed. 1902, p. 71), who also
speaks of a high, a middle and a low key, employs this term for the
"general pitch of a sentence or sentence group" which is thus morein accordance with the musical sense of the word.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 31/202
Intruduction : Tone 23
a different form for each tone, and this form is by far the most
important characteristic. In my transcription, therefore, the l<ey is
not marked; in my, introductory examination, however, it certainly
deserves attention.
e) The tone belongs to the whole of the voiced element of
the syllable and not only to its vowel. In ttg^ 'top', for instance,
a large part of the circumflex tone is produced during the g. In
consequence the tone-mark is put after the syllable, not above its
vowel.
II. The influence which the position of the syllable
in the sentence has on the tone.
a) The stress which a syllable gets as a member of a sentence
has a considerable influence upon the tone. Syllables quite destitute
of stress lose their tone, i. e. are pronounced without any special
form and key; in my transcription they are written without tone-
marks. As to my way of indicating strong stress and weak stress
see p. 37.
b) The tone of a syllable is often influenced by the tone of
an adjacent syllable; but only if the syllables belong to the
same phrase. Phrase I call, with Noreen', every phonem in-
cluded between two (at the same time expiratory and articulatory)
pauses. Such pauses may be very slight and still give the feeling
of a division of the sentence. The following sentence will be pro-
nounced, for instance, as three phrases: uo^ -fu^-fphrT \\ -^pnT-fteen
•uayT'-Sia^||
pu-tsm--^^ia~ 'my father is not at home to night'.
It is therefore necessary to draw a distinction between free
and bound tones. By a free tone I understand the tone of a
syllable that joins a pause or is separated from a pause
only by atonic syllables. On the other hand a bound tone
is the tone of a syllable that is separated from a pause by
another tonic syllable^.
It is evident that a tone may be free in regard to the preced-
ing syllables and bound in regard to the following, or vice versa
Consequently we get four types:
a) Front-free and end-free tone, e.g. fa^" and ^en" in the.
two phrases: tsat i&9-Jc9 •fag'^-ts]||ma-to •^en" 'there is nobody
' Noreen, Vart sprak I, p. 362, 1903.
" If it is separated from this other tonic syllable by on or more
atonic syllables, this
doesnot prevent it from being bound.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 32/202
.24 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
in this room'; the firsts second, third and fifth syllable in: -fow'||
g'tfTII
tu'-ts2II
•lau'-tsx||tu~ fdg'-la 'head, heart, stomach and
back all ache'.
/?) Front-bound and end-bound tone, e. g. U'w" in the
two phrases: fa~ •te'M"-//j/'" 'he goes out', and toT-men -U^uT-pu-
f^'y~~'they cannot go out'.
y) Front-free and end-bound tone, e. g. han" and fa^" in
the two phrases: kan~'--l/S.'9r-fy\\
tsai-ia^^-tsj-h" 'the carter is in
the room'.
d) Front-bound and end-free tone, e. g. W9r and W" in
the two phrases: han"--i<&m~-U\\
tsai--fag'-tsx-li~' 'the carter is in
the room'.
The Pekinese tones.
I. The first tone of Pekinese, called shang pmg sheng, com-
prises the words which in ancient Chinese hadp'ing
sheng(even
perdendosi) with a voiceless initial sound (to which the laryngal
explosive also belonged) and some of the words that had ju sheng
(exabrupto).
The form of the Pekinese shang p'ing sheng is even. Accor^
dingly, in my transcription it is marked thus: ~, e. g. A;m^~ 'work'.
The key of the shang p'ing sheng is more or less high.
II. The second tone of Pekinese, called hia p'ing sheng, com-
prises the words that in ancient Chinese had p'ing sheng (even
perdendosi) with a voiced initial sound (to which a vocalic beginning
without explosion also belonged) and some of the words that had
ju sheng (exabrupto).
As, to its form the hia p'ing sheng appears in Peking in two
varieties. Many speakers produce it as a high-keyed falling tone
(opposed to the k'ii. sheng as a low-keyed falling one). See
for instance the diagram in my Pftonologie Chinoise p. 257. Others,
perhaps the majority, produce it as a rapidly rising tone. In the
present paper the hia p'ing sheng is marked by a sign indicating
this latter alternative: '',e. g.* fou" 'head'. This surprising double
nature of a tone inside .the very city of Peking has been already
observed by Edkin-s.^ :
' Edkins, Grammar of the Chinese colloquial language commonly
called the Mandarin dialect, Shanghai 1857, p. 17.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 33/202
Introduction:, Tone 25
The Irey of the Pekinese hia p'ing slieng 'is more or less
high.. ,.,::;III. The third tone of Pekinese, called ahangshengfComprises
the majoriity of the words that in ancient , Chinese had shang sheng
(rising perdendosi) and some that had ju sheng (exabrupto). .
The form, of the Pekinese shang sheng is circumflex of the
type falling + rising.' It begins with a slight fall, lasting for
about one third of the length of the *tone, then it rises, steadily to
its close. I mark it thus: "', e. g. sfiauT 'little'.
The key of the shang sheng is more or less low.,
IV. The fourth tone of Pekinese, calledk'ii
sheng, comprises,first, the words that in ancient Chinese had k'ii sheng (falling per-
dendosi), secondly a certain group of words that in ancient Chinese
had shang sheng (rising perdendosi), and thirdly some of the words
that had ju sheng (exabrupto).
The form of the Pekinese k'ii sheng is falling. I mark it
thus "",e. g. ¥an^ 'to see'.
The key of the Pekinese k'ii sheng is more or less low.
Variations in the Pekinese tones.^
The musical variations, occurring in many languages, called
intonations, occupy a very modest place in Chinese. Logical
' Phon. Chin. p. 259. It is very true that it is sometimes circumflex of
the type even + rising, as stated,",aimong others, by Courant in his work Lalangue Chinoise parlde, grammaire du kwan kwa septentrional, 1914, p. 19.
In vol. 35 of the Journal Am. Or. Soc. (1915) C. B. Bradley has published
a short experimental study of the tones in two Chinese dialects (Cantonese
and Pekinese). His results are very curious. According to him the
Pekinese hia p'lng sheng and shang sheng would be identical, both
of them mostly a simple rising, sometimes a rising preceded by an intro-
ductory even or falling moment. This statement is very surprising to
anyone acquainted with this dialect — the author owris that he does
not know Chinese himself-^ and most decidedly fal^e. This sho\*s
the insufficiency of experimental phonetic research which is not com-
bined with a thorough knowledge of the langiiage examined.
^ M. Courant (Langue' Chin, parlde p! 19) writes as follows: »Toutes
ehoses 6gaies, le ton est placd phis bas [i. e. than for the vowel a]
d'une quafte environ pour les voyelles graves u, o, plus haut du m^meintervalle pour la voyelle aigue i». The consequence of this would be
an influence:
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 34/202
26 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
intonations, indicating affirmation, interrogation or exclama-
tion, hardly exist, as they would run counter to the very impor-
tant tones described above. It is a common fault of Europeansin speaking Chinese to adopt for instance an interroga.tive intona-
tion, that makes the sentence unintelligible to the native listener.
Emotional intonations exist only so far that a whole phrase, a
sentence or a sentence group may be placed in a higher or a
lower key than the normal <Jne.
A. Form variations,
I. Strong-stressed and weak-stressed syllables.
It is only natural that the tone of the less prominent weak-
stressed syllable should be less sharply defined as well as more
exposed to changes than that of the strong-stressed syllable. Weobserve accordingly:
a) The interval of the tone is generally considerably greater in
strong-stressed syllables than in weak-stressed. While the strong-
stressed hia p'ing sheng, according to Courant', has an interval of a
second, major or minor, according to my experience a third or at least
a minor third, the shang sheng according to Courant as well as in
a) on the key, when the syllable has a single vowel, li^ accor-
ding to Courant is higher keyed than meC, and this higher keyed than
TcvT" etc. If this were true it would produce a very peculiar melody in
the sentence.
b) on the form, when the syllable contains a diphthong or a triph-
thong that ends in -u (-o). He says: "Ainsi kao [A;aM~] 'agneau' est
prononcd sur les notes sol, mi bdmol (inferieur) au lieu de sol pro-
longd; lyeu [Zcm"] 'couler' est prononcd sur ut diese, la (inferieur) au
lieu de ut diese, xi (sup^rieur)" etc. If this were proved to be true, we
should have to set down an alternative shang pHng sheng form "^, an
alternative hia p'^ing sheng form "^j an alternative shang sheng form '^.
These statements of M. Courant however are based upon a misunder-
standing. It is a well-known fact that there is a constant difference
in pitch between the harmoniques of the various vowels, see f. i.
Helmholtz, Tonerapfindungen^, p. i68 sq., Pipping, Z. Lehre v. den
Vocalklangen in Zeitschr. f. Biol. XXXI. But of course it does not by
any means follow that the fundamental tones are differently pitched.
In -ni^ pu lao •toT' ni-ti •muTj^hn' 'don't strike your mother' the
fundamental, tone of niT, toT and iimu" is or may be exactly the same.
Similarly hau~ 'laftb' is just as even in its form as foT 'he'; leu" 'to
flow' has exactly the same form as fi" 'to raise'.
' Langue Chin, parlde p. 19.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 35/202
Introduction: Tone 27
the language of an experimentally tested Chinese' a fourth, the
k'ti Bheng a minor second^ or a third,' the tones ot the weak-
stressed syllables will have considerably smaller intervals, often
only half as big as those of the strong-stressed.
b) The tone of the weak-stressed syllable is far more suscep-
tible to the influence of the adjacent tones than that of the strong-
stressed, as we shall see below.
2. Free and bound tones.
a) Whether a syllable is front-free or front-bound is of a
certain importance. There is a case where a tone is changed in
form by being bound to a preceding tone. This takes place whena shang sheng of a weak-stressed syllable is bound to an imme-
diately preceding shang sheng of a strong-stressed syllable, e. g.
toT' 'to beat' + sau" 'to sweep', together -ta-sau 'to sweep'. The
tone of the second syllable is entirely superseded by that of the
first. It is possible that instrumental research will establish a form-
sequence like this: •^, but to the ear this combination gives the
impression of a single shang sheng curve produced on both sylla-
bles jointly. The main part of the curve is taken by the first
syllable, and the second oae gets for itself only a part of the final
rising, which makes it sound very similar to a hia p'ing sheng.
One could therefore write this combination thus: •toT-sau'^. However,,
for reasons mentioned p. 33 below, I prefer to mark the tone
combination in question by a shang sheng mark put above the
hyphen between tho two syllables: •ta^sau.
b) Whether a syllable is end-free or end-bound is of still
greater importance. We have to observe the following pheno-
mena:
a) Glides.
ad) The tones of Pekinese, as we have seen, all end on a high
or a low pitch. When now a syllable is end-free it is only na-
' See the diagram in Karlgren, Phonol. Chin. p. 257.' C. B. Bradley
in his experimental study of the Pekinese tones (Journ. Am. Or. Soc.
1915) has arrived at very large intervals: the hia p'^ing sh^ng a fifth
or a sixth, the shang shSng a seventh or even an octave. Such inter-
vals hardly occur in current speech, but appear only when isolated syl-
lables are read aloud and with a considerable elucidative exaggeration.
Very amusing is, however, the conclusion of Mr. Bradley's: »The chief
features of the Pekinese scheme .... are .... the high pitch and
small (!) compass of voice used in their execution*.
^ Langue Chin, parl^e p. 19.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 36/202
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 37/202
Introduction: Tone .-29
of the syllable si'^ in tung^-si\ easily causes the impression of a
rising tone (the 2'nd tone). ta3 + wo3, according to the rule laid
down (p. 27 a) above, has to be pronounced -faruo. The last syllable
has only a part of the rising moment, and if it now in addition
receives a falling deflection, its tone will be' easily confused with
the 4th tone (k'ii aheng).
PP) In end-bound syllables the tone as a rule is free from
such deflections, e. g. in the first syllables of the following
phrases: Jpn~-t%wn~ 'to day'; •iiS,o~-ts2'S,a^'~ 'on the table'; nro"-//?/'"
'take away'; toTpu-leau' 'cannot strike'; •paiC-t%cen~ 'half the
day'. Even where the step from one syllable to another rheans
a step to a considerably different pitch, e. g. in pavT-ficen' 'half
the day' {pan~ low, ft<sn~ high), one hears almost nothing of
the transitional sounds which must necessarily be there; this is
undoubtedly because the voice does not slacken (as in the case aa),
no pause following, but is firmly controlled and forced to produce
the transition as quickly as possible..
An exception to this rule exists, and this is a phenomenon
observed by several authors. When a weak-stressed isLVL sheng
is bound to an immediately following strong-stressed k'^ii sheug
(in this case the former, is low-keyed, the latter is high-keyed, see
p. 33 ^yS), e. g. mafT'-'man^-h 'very slowly', the former tone gets
an upward deflection, which makes it sound rather like a shang
sheng, with which it cannot however by any means be identified.
Parker and Hopkins both make this quite just remark.
None of the glides discussed here under a is niarked in
mytranscription, this partly because I do not consider them more signi-
ficant than, for instance, the vowel glides which inevitably exist
between the extremities of the diphtong m: a{aeeaei)i, glides of
which we take no notice even in very minute transcriptions, and partly
because we produce them quite unconsciously in the most natural
way, as soon as we try to read a sentence in an easy-flowing way.
/?) Of far greater importance is- the reduction of the tone
which takes place when a weak-stressed shang sheng is end-bound
to a shang sheng immediately following. In this case the tone of
the first syllable is reduced so as to become practically identical with
a hia p'ing sheng, i. e. its first falling (or even) part is cut off" and
^ It is not correct to say, as- previous authors have d(?ne, a shang
sheng followed by another shang sheng. If there is even a- very
slight pause between them, the latter in no way influences ; the former.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 38/202
30 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
only its rising moment remains, e. g. /c'm"' 'bitter' : Aj'w'-'/cm"'-6
'very bitterly'- This important phenomenon has been much dis-
cussed. Sir T. F. Wade has already mentioned it. The Japanese
Goh Keita in his reader »Kuan hua chi nan» also mentions the fact,
but speaks briefly of sshang sheng meeting shang sheng» without
considering the stress^. This gives Vissi^re the occasion for
some lengthy polemics" in the T'oung Pao, which are entirely
superfluous, as Edkins and after him Hopkins have already stated
that this reduction of the tone takes place only »when the accent
is on the last syllables.*
The form-variations here described, caused by the tones being
bound, are not of such a nature as to come into conflict with each
other in the case where a phrase contains more than two tonic
syllables and one or more tones consequently become at the same
time front-bound and end-bound. In such cases the rules formu-
lated above still hold true. }p'g~' (the well) + UovT' (mouth) + li"
(inside) give ^^ig'--h'oii^U 'in the opening of the well', according
to both rules
b fi and aabove.
As we have seen, the form-variations of bound tones are
dependent on the fact that the tone of a weak-stressed syllable
is bound to that of a strong-stressed one. In phrases with more
than two tonic syllables there will, however, not infrequently occur
a sequence of weak-stressed syllables. The form-variations studied
above obtain also in these cases, in such a way that those weak-
stressed syllables will, with regard to the influence upon the tone-
form, be equal to strong-stressed ones, which would have strong
stress if the sentence were read more slowly and carefully. Thus,
if we read the combination fas" (he) + t&f (only) + sau" (sweeps)
+ •¥a^~ (the cangue) as one phrase we get •fa' t&f^sau -Tcag^
he only sweeps the cangue', where t&i" as well as sau" is weak-
stressed. The connection gives tsi^sau, according to rule a above,
not iis,f-sau", according to rule b ^ above, because the sentence
read more slowly would be -foT •ts.i^sau -k'ag". On the contrary,
ta~ (he) + t&t^ (must) -|- fog"" (wait) + %ou~-ficBn' (the day after
to-morrow) give, read as one phrase, fa~ t&i" td'g"'-%ou~-ficen~ 'he
must wait to the day after tomorrow', with t&i" fog"' according to
rule a above and not t&i^td^, rule byS above, because read slowly
the sentence would sound: -faT tai" •tan" "lOiT'-ftcenr.
' 'kan''-;}§irr-h 'hastily' Qcarr + JpfT), but •ta^sau 'to sweep'." Vissifere, La chute du ton montant dans la langue de Pdkin,
T'oung Pao 1904.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 39/202
Introduction: Tone 31
B. Key variations.
I. Free and bound tones.
i) Free tones, e. g. -t&o'-tsj 'table', •t''-ts2 'chair', S,i •m~'-h
'it is yours', tsai-'-ij&di^v 'here', have the highest and the lowest key
which occur in the ordinary speech of the person who is speaking.
Hia p'ing sheng is generally somewhat higher than shang p'ing
sheng, k^ii sheng sometimes a little lower than shang sheng. M.
Courant gives as examples shang ping shong solj, hia ping sheng
utj —reg, shang sheng rej —
solj, k'iisheng ut,jf
—utj. Such a
huge distance between the extremities, more than an octave, is to
be found, according to my experience, only when one gets a
Chinese to read isolated syllables aloud; in order to emphasize
the distinctions he will exaggerate considerably. In connected
speech the difference will hardly be as great as that given by
Courant. An experimentally tested Pekinese (Phon. Chin. p. 257)
reached \z^ when at his highest, and re^ when at his lowest.
2) Bound tones.
a) When two tones are bound together (front-free and end-
bound tone 4- front-bound and end-free tone) we have to observe
several interesting facts. If both are strong-stressed, which ho-
wever seldom occurs, e. g-f^^u" s,i -ni^ lai'' 'even if you do come'
— seldom read as one phrase, usually there is pause between m'"
and lai^ — they do not influence each other in any way. We
maytherefore limit our discussion to cases in which the tones of
one strong-stressed and one weak-stressed syllable are bound
together.
a) The tones bound together are of a different form.
aa) If the tones are both low (shang sheng or k'^ii sheng),
both have the same key as in free tones, e. g. •han^-j-im^ 'to
be grateful'; 'iau'--¥an~' 'beautiful'; sf-g-ia'g" 'to think'; sag""-
•wm."" 'to mount a horse'. Here also falls the case ¥u''--k'u"-ti
'very bitterly' (originally k'u" + It'vT' + h, see p. 30).
PP) If the tones are both high (shang p'ing sheng or hia
p'ing sheng ), the first is not quite as high as the second, e. g.
g-tn'-iidB'g'' 'sentiments'; pa^'-'ma^" 'help with extra work'; -i^u"-
}§in~ 'now'; im'^-'ffier'veturn home'.
yy) If the first tone is high (shang p'^ing sheng or hia p'ing
sheng) and the second is low (shang sheng or k*ii sheng), there,
is assimilation, e. g. in -pn -pag" 'thought'; •ficen~-Jfi"
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 40/202
32 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
'weather'; •^m''-pl^'^ 'to report'; mtg'-tsf' 'name'; s,en~--s,ou^
'stretch out the hand'; &uo~--h'g" 'to settle'; fag'--U'g' 'the top of
the house'; 'iui''--Jp^^ 'to return a .compliment'.
The tone of the weak-stressed syllable is the most acco-
modating and is practically pronounced in a middle key; this is
the case in all the eight examples above.
If the strong-stressed syllable is the first ofthetwo,its
tone is also somewhat affected by the tendency to assimilation; if it
is the last, its tone has the same key as that of a free tone. Thus
the tones of •fin~, •ficenT, %%%" and -mig" of the first four examples
are less high than if they were free tones, but not as low as in
the middle key. As far as the Shang p'ing sheng is concerned this
has been already observed by Hopkins. s,ou^, iig"", U'^ of /^^g"",
the last four examples are quite low.
56) If the first tone is low (shang sheng or k'u sheng)
and the second is high (shang p'ing sheng or hia p'ing sheng),
the question becomes more complicated. We choose the following
examples: toT-fi'g' 'inquire'; •j)aw%f*«»~ 'half the day';'H^-f/t^"
'affair'; ^ph§"--an' 'to salute'; ntcen~--s,u~ 'to study'; pi^--men'' 'shut
the door' (for shang sheng -t- hia p'ing sheng see p. 33).
In the first three examples, where the strong stress is on the
first syllable, we observe dissimilation, a tendency towards a
sort of contrast effect, when the second syllable has shang p'ing
sheng; assimilation, when the second syllable has hia p'^ing
sheng. Thus toT' and pan^ are quite low, while fi'g~ and ftcBn~
are quite high in •ta"-fi'g~ and pan'-fic&n'. Whereas in &z""-//«g^
the syllable Jfv^ has practically a middle key, and &%' is less low
than if it were free.
In the last three examples, where the strong stress is on the
second syllable, the assimilatory tendency affects the tone of the
weak-stressed syllables, while the tone of the strong-stressed syllable
has the key of a free tone. Thus //«g~', mcRn' and pi" are less
low than if they were free; avT, s,u~, men" are quite high.
p) The tones bound together are of the same form.
aa) In certain cases the key is modified in a way that allows
the speaker to produce the characteristic form in question on both
syllables jointly.
This is always the case when a hia p'ing sheng is imme-
diately followed by and bound to another hia p'ing sheng. Thusin na" 'bring' + im" 'back' the wcrd wa" is somewhat lower keyed
thanif it
werefree,
so that the hia p mg sheng rising"
is produced
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 41/202
Introduction : Tone 33
from the very beginning of na" to the end of %uir . This im-
portant phenomenon is indicated in my transcription by putting
the tone-mark, above the hyphen between the syllables: •na'^%u%
.to bring back'. In the same way Aat'' + %s,f is pronounced 7»t^
'*&2 'to remove from office'.
A k'ii sheng bound to an immediately following k'u sheng
also follows this rule, but only in the case when the strong
stress is on the first syllable (for weak-stressed k'ii sheng -f- strong-
stressed k'ii sheng see ^^ below); thus in 7cmo~~ 'to pass' + //«/~~ 'to
go' kuo' has a somewhat higher key than a free k'ii sheng, so as
to permit the uniform falling -huo^J^^y 'to pass'.
As the latter part of the shang sheng has a rising form {^) and
the hia p'ing sheng equally is of a rising form C), exactly the
same,
phenomenon will result if a shang sheng is immediately
bound to a hia p'ing sheng: lau" + %€&" > 'lau^tce 'master'; lcan~'
+ fp" > Ttan^-J^t 'go to the market'.
As, finally, a weak-stressed shang sheng, immediately follow-
ing and .bound to a strong-stressed shang sheng gets its form
reduced to practically a hia p'ing sheng (see p. 27), this case
will become identical with the foregoing. Thus 'ta^ -f- sau^ >{ta^-sau" >) -ta^sau.
PP) When a weak-stressed k'ii sheng is immediately followed
by and bound to a strong-stressed kii' sheng, the former is low
keyed in the same way as a free k'ii sheng, but the latter is
transferred to a high key. This, then, is a real and quite re-
gular change of key, the normalk'ii
sheng being more orless
low.Thus in man~-"man~-tt 'very slowly' the first man is low, the se-
cond high. This fact has been observed by several previous
writers.
b) When more than two tones are bound together, i. e.
when there are more than two tonic syllables in a phrase, this
complicates the matter. We have to take the following points
into consideration:
a) In phrases of the kind mentioned it is by no means always
the case that strong-stressed and weak-stressed syllables alternate
in a way that would permit the application without further ado of
the rules laid down under a above. On the contrary, there often
appears a sequence of weak-stressed syllables. In such cases that
weak syllable will, with regard to the influence upon the tone-key,
be equal to a strong-stressed syllable, which would get strong stress,
if the sentence were read more slowly and carefully, ni" (youj
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 42/202
34 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
+ at^ (like) + Jcau" (tell) + su' (tell) + SMi^ (who) carefully read
gives -ni^ at" -Icau^su -sm" 'whom would you like to tell it?'
and consequently, when lcau~ is brought down to weak stress, weget ni~' ai" Jcau^su •s.ui", not ni" ai^kau-su" •«««". On the con-
trary •ni~' •yafPi 5ug"" •fa' 'you are willing to send him' becomes,
when the stress of yan~ is weakened: "ni^ yari^i su'g' •fa~, not
"ni" yan^-i^sup •fa~.
P) In these phrases with more than two tonic syllables, one or
more syllables will be front-bound and end-bound at the same
time. A double influence will thus be exerted on the key.
Then
either the front-influence and the end-influence do not come
into conflict, as in the two phrases taT ^ui" 'IfusT 'he goes home'
and fa' iui''-leao--Jpa~-la 'he went home', where im" according
to the rule p. 31 yS^ is higher than fa~, but according to the same
rule is lower than Jfta~;^
or the front-influence does come into conflict with the end-
influence. In such a case the key is very capricious. I haveoften observed that the influence of that syllable will pre-
vail with which the syllable with the doubly bound tone is most
closely connected. It is easy to discover which of the two plays this
more intimate r61e, if the sentence is read more slowly. The
syllable with the doubly bound tone will then be separated from
its less closely connected neighbour by a pause, but never from .the
one to which it is more closely connected. Thus in the sentence
fa~-mu^-^fin~ sj^-la 'his mother is dead', if reqd as one phrase,
the syllable Jfin" by front influence should have to be read very
high (p. 32 dd), but by end influence not quite high (p. 31 yy).
The former influence prevails, because the sentence read more
slowly would give: fa" •mu~'-Jfm~||sf^-la.
II. Strong-stressed and weak-stressed syllables.
Wehave seen that the stress of
asyllable
often decideswhether its key is influenced by that of adjacent syllables or not.
Now there are in addition certain cases in which a weak-stressed
syllable, without influence from adjacent syllables, just because of
its weak stress, gets its tone keyed closer to the medium than a
strong-stressed syllable. This takes place in combinations of two
tm
On the contrary, if the sentence is read as two phrases: -fa"
'Sia", nut' is lower than •fa~.'fpta , tm'' is lower than
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 43/202
Introduction: Tone 35
shang p'ing sheng. In •f««»~-sag~'teacher' and s,ud~--Jph'g' 'to
settle', the tones of sag" and s,uo~ are keyed somewhat lower than
those of p<Bn~ and //«g~ because of their weaker stress. This then is
a tendency contrary to that described on p. 32 aa. Such combina-
tions must therefore not be written g-icen~s,d'g etc., but the tone-
marks must be written separately: •peBn~-s,3^~.
C. Change of tone.
As stated on p. 19, a certain tone is a constituent part of the
word. For some words however the dictionaries give two or moretones. This then is due either to unsettled usage within the same
dialect or .to the words being used in different tones with different
meaning. The word fa for instance is always read fa~ with the
meaning of 'Buddhist law'. With the meaning of 'method, ex-
pedient' some persons will pronounce it fa'', others again feiT.
There are only a very few words that with the same meaning
and in the language of the same individual can take different tones.
The most important of these words is t 'one'. M. Courant (p. 57)
has tried to lay down the laws for its changes, but the distinctions
he draws according to various meanings are not correct in myopinion. According to my experience t 'one' has the following
tones, when stressed — it mostly occurs unstressed and therefore
toneless — whatever may be the shade of meaning:
^ with end-free tone: always shang p'ing sheng, e. g. 'J^in~-
ftcerT SI t&''u--i~ 'to day is the first'.
t with end-bound tone:
when strong-stressed always shang p'ing sheng;
when weak-stressed hia p'^ing sheng before Ts-'vi sheng; k'il sheng
before shang p'ing sheng, hia p'^ing sheng and shang sheng,
e. g. *~-/^2/^-*'^-'/^2/~~-^* 'word by word', -Ivdi" i" lat^'-la 'as soon
as the guests arrived'.
Similarly pu 'not', if not unstressed and toneless, has k'ii sheng
when end-free; when end-bound it has hia ping sheng before
k'ii sheng, and k'ii sheng before the other tones, e. g. ni^'lai pu~
'do you come?'; tea*"" &t -uo^-h pu''-s,C 'this is my fault'; -uo"
&uo~ SI pu' /Ǥ" 'I say it won't do!'.
Both these words had formerly the ju sheng (exabrupto),
now lost in Pekinese.
182154. Arch. Or. Karlgren.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 44/202
36 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
Stress.
The flow of speech always presents in its various elements a fluc-
tuation of maxima and minima of prominence, partly due to the relative
muscular force (expiratory and articulatory) employed, partly due
to the relative audibility of the various sounds produced, caused
by their different physical nature.
To use the term stress for this prominence may seem in-
appropriate, as it might suggest that otily the muscular force in
producing the sounds is taken into account. This view however
is not necessary. We may allow stress to indicate not only the
stress of the sound-producing organs but also the stress on the
auditory organs of the listener. This commonly used English term
will consequently comprise both the factors determining the pro-
minence, and thus it will serve our purpose quite welL
We shall have to take into consideration on the one hand
the distribution of stress over different syllables, on the
other hand the distribution of stress within the syllable.
The distribution of stress over different syllables.
For a phonetic transcription of Chinese, which abounds in
bewildering homonyms, we must be careful to render adequately
the distribution of stress over the different syllables, for this is of
the utmost importance if the transcription is to be perfectly under-
stood. In my opinion it is by no means sufficient to mark only
the strong-stressed syllables and group all the rest under the
heading of unstressed syllables, as for instance Lessing & Othmef^
and Wieger'' have done.
Instrumental research would of course enable us to distinguish
a lot of degrees, but for all practical purposes three degrees will
bequite sufficient:
o) Unstressed syllables;
i) Weak-stressed syllables;
2) Strong-stressed syllables.
^ F. Lessing & W. Othmer, Lehrgang det nordchinesischen um-gangssprache, Tsingtau 1912.
^ The voluminous texts of the spoken language in his series »Rudi-
ments de parler et de style Chinois», Hokienfu 1895 etc.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 45/202
Tntroduction : Stress 37
There is for instance a marked difference between the types
ta^-la^ 'he beat' and tej-i'^gj 'make inquiries';
Jtn^rts^o-tto 'of the silver'
and Jin^-^^ta^^-h„ 'thejeweller's'.
My way of marking the three degrees is the following: Asunstressed syllables (o) lose their tone as well (see p. 23), they are
written without any tone-mark and can thus be easily distinguished
from weak (i) and strong (2) syllables, both of which are provided
with tone-marks. These two classes are distinguished from each
other by a dot (•) preceding the strong syllable. ia^-l% is written
ta~'-la, ta^-fi-g^ is written •ta"-ft'o~, pn^-tsjo^tio is written •jifi'-tsi-tt
and Jin^-fpia^i-ti„ is written •pn^-^pa^'^-h.
Opinions differ widely as to the question of how the stress
is distributed over the different syllables in Pekinese. The state-
ment made by Edkins, that the stress nn a group of two [connected
syllables], usually falls on the last syllables', is quite incorrect.
A. Seidel in his ^Chinesische Konversationsgrammatik» and espc
cially in a long chapter on word-formation pays a great deal of atten-
tion to the stress, often with good, though still as a whole insufificent
results. M. Courant in his grammar^ lays down a series of stress
laws, which leave quite a number of the most important problems
untouched. His accentuations as well as those of Vissiere (T'oung
pao 1905) and those of Lessing & Othmer^ diverge considerably
in this respect from the results of my own inquiries. On the other
hand there is a remarkable agreement between my results and the
full information given by L. Wieger about the language of Hokienfu, a
district situated a little south of Peking, through his texts from this
place. I think it useful at this point to indicate the most important of
the laws governing the stress in the language of the various Pekinese
speakers whom I have tested. It should be stated that the results
arrived at are only those which could be obtained without the aid
of instruments. I desire to emphasize the fact that I do not by
any means necessarily consider the accentuations given by the
authors mentioned above as wrong. I am quite willing to admit
the probability of variations in stress in so large a city as Peking.
The following remarks are to be looked upon therefore as merely
a contribution towards a more thorough investigation of the intri'
cate problems in question. The rules laid down here do not by
'
J.Edkins, Grammar of the Chinese colloquial language commonly
called the Mandarin dialect, p. 26.
' M. Courant, La langue Chinoise parlde, p. 48— 62.
3
Lehrgangetc.
see p. 36above.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 46/202
38 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
any means clai,m to be without exceptions. Analogy and such
influences doubtless often run counter to them.
The distribution of Stress over the comparatively independent
members of a sentence varies considerably, for logical, stylistic,
syntactical etc. reasons, e. g. fa~ •tsou~' he goes (does not stop):
•fa~ tsou' he goes (not I); tou" t-ha ta^-lcou" 'there is a big dog':
t-lid •to' TiovT' tsm-uai^. t-Jc9 ftau^kou tsat--li~' 'there is a big
dog outside, a small dog inside', etc. It would take us too far
afield to study all these variations here. The rules of stress in this
respect being practically the same in Chinese as in other languages,
I do not think it necessary to enter into particulars.
Accordingly the discussion will be limited to the stress of
the most dependent syllables, i. e. on the one hand the syllables that
form parts of dissyllabic and polysyllabic words; on the other hand
the syllables the main role of which is to indicate grammatical
categories — in short all kinds of affixes and affix words (gramma-
tical helpwords).
A. Dissyllabic and polysyllabic words.
Primary words (Simplicia).
Words consisting of more than one syllable and yet uncapable
of being divided into component parts with semological values have
always existed' in »monosyllabic» Chinese and they still exist, though
in a rather limited number. We observe:
a) a number of dissyllabic words of uncertain etymology,
^perhaps originally loan-words or compounds, e, g. •p'^i''-pa~ 'guitar';
•'ka'-la~-v 'corner of a room'. The first syllable generally has strong
stress, the second, weak stress.
b) a good many onomatopoetic words, in which of course
the place of the stress depends on the sounds to be imitated, e. g.
%ar-%a~ or ia~--^ffl~ 'laugh' ; ha~--tag~ 'tick tack'.
c) a great number of loan-words, mostly modern, such as
fi(e'-ly-fa^~ 'telephone', with the most capricious- and varying
accentuations, which it would take too long to analyse here.
' See A. Conrady. Der altchinesische Fragesatz und der steicende
Ton, Mitt. d. Sem. f. Orient, spr. 1915, I Abt.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 47/202
Introduction; Stress (polysyll. words) 39
Compound words (Composita).
I. "Words compounded with themselves — reduplicated words.
We notice the following groups:
i) a .considerable number of dissyllabic substantives, being
some of the most common words .of the language, whose redupli-
cation perhaps has its origin in nursery language. The first syllable
has strong stress, the second weak stress: JcM~-Jc9f 'elder brother'
along with leaf 'elder brother'; nai^nm 'paternal grandmother'
along with nat^ 'milk'; etc.
2) distributives:
a) with reduplication of one syllable. The first syllable has strong
stress, the second weak: •ficen~-ftcen~ 'daily', ?ien'^?ien 'everbody'.
b) with reduplication of two syllables — strong stress on the first and
fourth syllable, weak stress on the second and third: "i'-f^y^-
i''--J^y'~-U 'word by word'; t~-pu^-i^--pu'-h 'step by step'. Weshould, however, note the classifier kg, which is always un-
stressed: •t~-lcd--i~-lc9-U 'one by one'.
3) reduplicated verbs expressing either
iterative action, as in many other languages, ex. •fdg^fd'g 'to
sew' ; •ts'a~-ts'^a~ 'to wipe' ; or
momentary action in verbs which are otherwise durative: s,uo~-
s,uo~ 'utter' along with s,uo~ 'speak'; gria^'^gria^ 'make a re-
flexion' along with pag~' 'think'.' This sort of reduplication
is very common in Chinese.
The stress in the reduplicated verbs is as follows:
a) Monosyllabic verbs reduplicated with insertion of a syllable, for
instance the auxiliary word leao (la, see p. 5 5 d) have strong stress
on both members, e. g. •^tag^-leao--gria^~' 'made a reflexion'.
b) Monosyllabic verbs reduplicated without such insertion have
strong stress on the first syllable, weak stress on the second:
•^twg^g'la'g 'make a reflexion'.
' Europeans generally interpret an expression like •g-ia'g"-t^--g'ia'g~'
as 'think a thought', where, accordingly, t"--^tag" would he a verbal
noun and object. "This certainly is quite natural. Still it must not be
forgotten on the one hand that a construction like pa,^~'-]c9-pag"
('think a thought') does not occur, on the other hand that the same
momentary action of an otherwise durative verb is often expressed
without the first pag just with the aide of the i": -fu'-tsj t~'--pag~'
ts'^ai p'^avT-lei 'T'utsi made a reflexion and then ran away'.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 48/202
4° Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
c) Dissyllabic verbs, reduplicated with or without an insertion of the
kind mentioned in a, have the same stress on each member
as the non-reduplicated verb: s,ag~-leag'^ 'discuss': &ag~-lea^~~-.s,ag~-leag'^ 'to make a.n estimate of; s,a^~-leag'-la--s,ag~-lea^'"
'made an estimate of.
4) intensives:
a) In monosyllables which are reduplicated, the intensification is
marked by the climax in the stress: weak stress on the first
syllable, strong stress on the second, e. g. irng'^-mt^ 'quite
evident', Kuai^-'^uai^-U 'very fast';*
b) In dissyllables in which each syllable is reduplicated, strong
stress falls on the first and the fourth syllable, weak stress
on the second and the third (the same rhythmical phenomenon
as in 2, b above p. 39), ex. lt^-li^-%a%^--%ai~~-U 'quite awfully',
''liU'g~-'ku'g~-Jp'g^--}^i'g^-h 'very respectfully'.
c) In dissyllables of which only the second member is reduplicated,
strong stress falls on the first and the third syllable, weak
stress on the second, ex. mag'-%uo'^-%uo-ti 'very urgent'.
II. "Words compounded with other words.
A. Compounds formed by adnexion (»coordination», ,er-
weiterungsgruppes).
i) Copulative compounds^ The following kinds should be espe-
cially noted:
a) Numerals. Adnective numeral compounds are formedboth by the help of simple numerals, f. i. san~ '3'
sf" '4' etc., and
with connective compound numerals, f. i. -savT-Sri '30'; san~-pai~'
'300' (see p. 49). The members of the compound may be two or
more, e. g. san~-&i\
-san~ '33'; san'-jphcen'\ sf'- pat"
\ -Jfh'-s.i\
-leu- '3,476'.
• Strong stress always falls on the last member — if this is
a connective compound, the stress within it falls as stated below
p. 49 — and with regard to the preceding members the rules are the
following:
a) When only one syllable precedes the last member, this
syllable is unstressed, if it is &f '10': si\--san~ '13'. If it is another
word, it has weak stress: pai'^l-sarT-si '130'; }^ia-'\--tsf 'i' ('first
stem and first branch', cyclical coufiting).
,yS) When two syllables precede the last member, they mayeither be a connective compound and thus form one member —
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 49/202
Introduction: Stress (polysyll. words) 41
weak stress then falls on the syllable which has strong stress in
the independent word, the other syllable becomes unstressed:
san~-s,i + san~ becomes san~-s,i\--san~ '33'; -sarr-pai^ + -safT-ni
becomes san~-pai\--san~-Sii '330';
or they may form two members— th.e first then has weak stress,
the second is unstressed: pai" + Sif + san~ .becomes pai^\-s<i\-
san~\ J^'^iCByf + Zig" + san~-&i becomes }^hmn~\-li'g\--san~-s,i.
Thus in both cases we have the sequence: stress i + stress'
o + stress 2.
y) When three or more than three syllables precede the last
member, we have — apart from lig' 'o', which is unstressed, whensimple, and, when doubled, has weak stress the first time —one or several members which, by themselves, are connective
compounds and have the stress described on p. 49 below without
any weakening: &i--san~-ua'nr'\-li'g''\-li'g\--Jf%~-s,i\--per '130078'; -C-
jficen~\-li^\--sf~-s,i '1040'.
b) Intensives. The intensification is marked by the climax
of the stress (cf. p. 40 above): lug'-yan" 'everlasting'; /^?«w^**&24»
'directly' ; lcan''--Jprr'-h 'quickly' •,pu-ts,f-pu--Jpau''-h 'unconsciously'.
c) Opposite things combined so as to form a whole — the
case is very often one of correlative conceptions.' The combina-
tion often gets a second-hand figurative sense. The first syllable
has strong stress; the second, weak.^ Examples: fu^-mvT' (father
— mother) 'parents'; -ti^-gryu^' (younger brother -^ elder brother)
'brothers'; Jftn'^-s,ou~ (bird — beast) 'animals'; •t&ou^uB-h 'day'
' Seidel (p. 45, 47) writes: »zwei artbegriffe werden zum ausdruck
eines gattungsbegriffes zusammengesetzt». As instances S. gives ti-
hiuug 'jiingerer bruder + alterer bruder = bruder ; tsie-mei 'altere
schwester + jiingere schwester ^ schwester; tsu-fu 'grossvater + vater
= vorfahren, etc. But ti hiung does not mean 'bruder', but 'briider',
tsie-mei does not mean 'schwester,' but 'schwestern', tsu-fu not 'vor-
fahren', but 'grossvater'. On this point, S. has not shown himself suffi-
ciently acquainted with the language he writes about.
" M. Courant writes (p. 50): « Si un substantif est formd de deux
mots coordinds ddsignant des objets differents, I'accent est plus frdquem-
ment sur le second, mais on le trouve aussi sur le premier ». As an
instance he gives er-nii' 'fils et filles'; mi-ku' 'grains de diverses sortes',
but fu'-mu 'les parents (p^re et mere)'. This is not correct. Examples
like er-nil' are not compounds, but instances of occasional adnexion in
the sentence: 'sons and daughters', fu'-mu, on the contrary, is a com-
pound. It is just the stress that gives the criterion. Seidel has made
the same mistake on p. 46.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 50/202
42 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
and night'; s,an~-s,u&t~' (mountain — water) 'scenery'; •pi^-mo" (pen
— ink) composition'; •g-in~-iis,'^ag' (heart — bowels) 'disposition'.
2) Disjunctive compounds.Strong stress falls on the first syllable, weak stress on the
second. To this class belong:
a) substantives . forming a new substantive: tu'g~-g'i~ 'east or
west' (I do not know which) = 'a thing';
b) two adjectives forming a substantive: •'kau'-ti' (high or
low) = 'height'; ta^-g'iau' Cgreat or little) = 'size';
c) adverbs: to~-s,au~' (much or little) = 'how much'?
B. Compounds formed by connexion (»subordination», »be-
stimmungsgruppes).
As we are discussing compounds it is clear that we leave
combinations of subject + predicate, predications (»geschlossene
wortgruppen»), out of consideration and discuss only combina-
tions of adjunct-words (attributes or adverbial expressions) and
their head-words, adjunctions (»offene wortgruppem).
It is only natural that in the many cases belonging to this
category, there should obtain a tendency to throw a strong stress
on an adjunct-word o|' greater importance, and a weak
stress on a less important adjunct-word. An adjunct-
word which -falls totally or partly within the range of
conception of the head-word is evidently less important
than an adjunct-word quite out of its compass. Conse-quently the division that follows will be based upon this point
of view.
i) The conception of the adjunct-word coincides totally
or partly with that of the head-word. .
In this case a tendency to emphasize the head-word and throw
only a weak stress on the adjunct-word prevails. In certain cases,
however, this tendency may have to yield to the claims of the
rhythm. We note the following cases:
a) Compounds of synonymous or analogous words, e. g. tott-
lu (road-way or way-road) 'road'.
It may seem incorrect to cite words of this type here, taking
lu~ as an attribute oitaiC' and looking upon the whole as a con-
nexion. It would seem natural to consider both as equal and
the result of an adnexion: tau' or (to chose another word) lu".
Yet I am of opinion that from an historical point of view, this
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 51/202
Introduction: Stress (polysyll. words) 43
combination ought to be considered as a connexion in which the
adjunct-word is an explanatory gynonym of the head-word. The
classical tau~ 'road' is not clear enough, there being a number of
words all of which are pronounced tau^, and so a modern China-
man says tau~ (i. e. the tau~ which is) lu^. This origin im-
plies that the case has to be ranged under the rule of stress
just given above. Compounds of this type are excedingly common.
The following are some instances;
substantives: ji'ag''-*M~' 'friend'; yan''-lcu^ 'a cause';
adjectives: •fv^huen 'wealthy'; liarT-J^i'g" 'clean';
verbs: &a'g~-lea^^ 'to consult'; g'i^-%uan~ 'to like';
two adjectives > verb: •mi'g'^pm 'to understand';
pronouns: 'tsf'-}p%~' 'self;
adverbs: i5«g~~-//»<E~' 'moreover'.
b) The conception of the adjunct-word is implied in the con-
ception of the head-word, and the adjunct word accordingly is
an sepitheton ornans»: s,9^'~--Jpg~ '(sacred) canons'; yan''--pen~'
'the (original) origin'.
c) The adjunct word expresses the genus of which the thing
indicated by the head-word is a species:
substantives: ia'g'-s,iC~ 'popfar(-tree)' ; su^~-&u' fir(-tree)'; -fu^-
^p'trT 'father(-relative)' ; mu'-Jfinr 'mother(-relative)'. The words
^e^'g", sug~, fu' and mu" exist alone with the same meanings ;&m^
and //tw~ are elucidating adjunct-words with weak stress.
verbs: -Uan^Jpicen 'see(-perceive)' ; -fi^'-JpcBn^ 'hear(-perceive)'
'^tau^tdi, 'know(-apprehend)'; -t-wg^tdi 'understand(-apprehend)'.
The stress is the same, if the head-word and the adjunct-word
are separated from each other by one syllable: ¥an"-pu-}poe'n"
'cannot see'. If, on the contrary, they are separated by two sylla-
bles, both members have strong stress: Jc'an'-pu-ta-Jpcen^ 'cannot
get the chance of seeing'.
Many place names belong to this category. If the original
name of a place has been t&mr 'Chao', the word te'ag" 'city' has
been added to it. Thus is,au~'-iis,'a^'^ 'the city (adj.-w.) Chao'. Thewhole of this, in its turn, has been taken to be a proper name,
and the word grtcerT' 'sub-prefecture' has been added. Thus we
have t&au^-ts,'gg''--gricenr' 'the sub-prefecture (adj.-w.) Chao-ch'eng'.
This example illustrates another law: when the head-word is in
itself a compound {•is,au'-t&'^3g^) the last syllable of which is not
strong-stressed, the adjunct-word, for rhythmical reasons, receives
strong stress.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 52/202
44 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
d) The adjunct-word and the head-word fall partly into each
others range of conception, the)j express sinterferierende begriffe*.
Note the following cases:
a) Personal names. The first member, the family name,
has strong stress; the second, the name of the individual, has weak
stress, e. g. li^na^ 'Li Neng' or, in European order, Neng Li. If
either member is in itself a compound, each member receives
strong stress, which is put so as to prevent the sequence of two
strong-stressed syllables: S2~-ma~'\--h.iag~ 'Si-ma kuang';. 'teag"!-*
ta^-g-yce" Chang Ta-hiie (but the name" of the individual by itself
ta'-g-ycB" Ta-hiie 'The great snow').
yS) The verbs of motion lai" 'come', J/y'~"go'
, &a^'^ 'mount''
g-toT' 'go down', %m'' 'return', hud" 'pass',J^\~'
'rise', /^tw"" 'enter',
itdur 'go out' are often added as modifying adjunct-words to other
verbs expressing motion, e. g. •p'^au'-lai (run-come) 'to run in this
direction'; p'^au~'-Jfy~~ (run-go) 'to run in that direction'; na'^lai 'to
bring'; •wa''-//^/"' 'to take away'. Moreover they are often used in
a secondary figurative sense with verbs other than those expressing
motion, e. g. •pi^-&a'g~ (to compare up) 'to compare', 'gisi'g^f^H
(think up) 'remember', etc. Though in these latter cases there is
no question of sinterferierende begrifife», .their stress is the same as in
the former, which follow the main rule (p. 42) and have strong stress
on the head-word and weak stress on the adjunct: na'^lat, J««g'^/^'«.
It often occurs that one or both members are in themselves
compounds, e. g. ta^sau + ffy^ 'brush away', p'^avT -|- Jpn'-lai" 'to
run in here', or that other words are inserted between the mem-
bers, e. g. fj'aw"' -I- pu + J^in^-lat" 'cannot run in here'; was'' -1- /^«w~~
+ Ruat^ + lai" (Jpn'-lm" separated) 'bring in water here'. In such
cases we note the following rhythmfcal modifications:
aa) The strong stress of the head-word is changed for weak
stress in every case in which there would otherwise be a sequence
of two strong syllables. Thus in the following examples (the first)
wffl'' becomes weak-stressed, while kud", (the second) na'' and to"
retain- their strong stress:
na''[s,ue,i^\lai 'bring water';
but: ]mo"\-pu\-Jpy'" 'cannot pass',
ne(^\uo^ mau~-tS2\lai'' 'bring my cap',
•ta'^sau\-'fu'^\-}fy'~ 'brush away the dust'.
PP) The weak stress of the adjunct-word is changed to strong
stress, when the preceding syllable has weak stress or when neither
of the two preceding syllables has strong stress:
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 53/202
Introduction: Stress (polysyll. words) 45
•ta^sau-'^fy^ 'brush away',
na'^\iiS,3-Ti9-tu'g~-g-i~\--Jfy" 'take away this thing',
p'^au^\pu-leao\--J^''y'^ 'cannot run away';
hM\.:-p''ayr'\-pu\-Jfy'^ 'cannot run away,
na''\-Jpn"\mau"-tsx\-lai'' 'bring in the cap'.
From these examples we gather, that the adjunct-word can with
regard to stress lean upon its head-word (i. e. retain its weak stress)
when only separated from it by one unstressed syllable. If there
are two syllables between neither of which is strong, the gap be-
comes too great and the rhythm demands' the strengthening of the
adjunct-word. Likewise the rhythm does not favour a combinationof the type 2 -|- i -h 1 ; the last i strengthens into 2.
yy) When the adjunct-word consists of two connected syllables,
it has the following accentuations based on similar rhythmical prin-
ciples to those discussed underfifi:
stress 2 -I- I, when the preceding syllable has weak stress or when
neither of the two preceding syllables has strong stress, e. g.
p''au"\-pu-leao\--kuo'^Jfy 'cannot run past';
stress I •!- o, when it is separated from the next preceding strong
stress by only one unstressed syllable, e. g. p''au~'\-pu\-Jpn~-lm
'cannot run in here';
stress o -f- I, when the preceding syllable has strong stress, e. g. p''au^\-
^pn-lm" 'run in here', n&r\s,ue,i"\-J^m-lai' 'bring in water'.
2) The conception of the adjunct-word is entirely
outside the range of conception of the head-word. The
stress law given above (p. 42) operates differently in different
cases, and for wholly psychological reasons.
It is a matter of course that the determination of the two
members is mutual. Thus in an instance such as gold watch we
find
a) that the watch is determined as being of gold, not of silver or
brass, and
b) that the gold is determined as being a watch, not a brooch or
a ring.
There exists, however, an important parallelism between the ad-
junction and the predication. In this latter a subject supposed to be
familiar is determined by a predicate introducing new and essential
information about the subject. Just in the same way in the ad-
junction, either of the determinations becomes the main one.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 54/202
46 ' Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
while tiie other becomes unimportant. The speaker wishes to
state that the watch is of gold and pays no attention to the
fact that he tells us at the same time that the gold is a watch.
In Chinese adjunctive compounds of the type treated here (2),
it is always the new essential element, the psychological
predicate, that has the main stress, whether it stands
first or last:' •}pn~-ptau~' 'gold watch' (predication: the watch is
of gold); gf'-sf" (starve-die) 'die of starvation' (predication: the
death is caused by starvation); s,uo~-uan'' 'to speak to an end'
(predication: the speech . e n d s).
This however by no means implies that the strong stress al-
ways falls on the adjuiict-word and the weak stress on the head-
word.
As has been stated by many authors, it is far from always
the case that in a sentence the psychological subject is also the
grammatical subject, and that the psychological predicate at the
same time is the grammatical predicate. This is the case if we
say: 'he comes', but the contrary is very common as in 'who
(psych, pred.) comes (psych, subj.)' (= 'the coming one is
who?').
Now it is quite the same with the adjunction:
a) Most frequently the psychological predicate is identical
with the adjunct-word and the psychological subject with the
head-word. The adjunction ta'-men" 'the great door' corresponds
to the predication men'^'teT' 'the door is great', ta^ is the psycho-
logical predicateand
the adjunct-word, menT is the psychological
subject and head-word. Consequently the strong stress falls upon
the adjunct-word, -ta^.
b) But it sometimes happens that the psychological predicate
ie made the head-word and the psychological subject is made the
adjunct-word. In the adjunction &an~-'ti^~' 'mountain top' the
chief object is not to distinguish 'mountain top' from fag^-'h^"
'top of a house' (ridge) or from fpau~--hg^ 'the top of a sedan,
chair'; what is wanted is to distinguish the top of the mountainfrom its foot, sides, etc. Consequently this adjunction corresponds
to the predication 'the mountain has a top', not to 'the top is
that of a mountain'. Chinese, like so many other languages
— engl. sat the top of the mountains, germ. »auf dem gipfel des
berges» — here presents the psychological subject rnvT 'moun-
tain' as the adjunct-word and the psychological predicate tig'^ 'top'
as the head-word, while the Latin, in accordance with case a {to'-
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 55/202
Introduction: Stress (polysyll. words) 47
men") has: summo (psych, pred. and adjunct-word) monte (psych,
subj. and head-word).
Another example: The adjunction mcBn"--Jfi'g~ ('year-light' =)'young' corresponds to the predication '(his) years are light', not
to 'his lightness concerns years (and not weight, influence,
etc.). Consequently mcen" 'year' is psychological subject and ad-
junct-word, and 7/*f~ '^ psychological predicate and head-
word.
The fact that the psychological subject and predicate are not
always identical with the head-word and adjunct-word respectively in
the adjunction,but
oftenexactly the
opposite,does not influence
the Pekinese stress. It is none the less the psychological
predicate that has the strong stress, whether it is the
head-word or the adjunct-word of the adjunction:
ta^-mBn" 'the great door', Jpm~-piau" 'gold watch';
but: &an~--ti'g' 'mountain top', nieBn''--J^%g~ 'young'.
Thus we observe the highly interesting fact that the
stress, in this case, reflects the psychological fact which
is not otherwise marked.It should be noted that I am discussing in all these cases
Chinese compounds, not o*ccasional adjunctions in the sen-
tence. When in Pekinese we meet a distribution of stress such as:
'um^-fou'' iQu" i-kg ta" -hou" 'outside there is a big dog', where te"^,
adjunct-word and psychological predicate in the adjunction 'big
dog', has weak stress, this would seem to controvert all the pre-
ceding reasoning. Yet in reality this is not the case.
All the adjunct-words discussed here under 2 have a meaning
which falls entirely outside the conception of the head-word and there-
fore are of high significant importance. But from the point of view
of the sentence — and in language this is the fundamental one —they are not of equal importance. We have in this case to
draw an essential distinction.
It is evident that in instances such as
'outside there is a big dog','I walked down the long, fine street'
the interspaced adjunct-words may be left out without spoiling entirely
the general sense of the sentence, which is not the case with
adjunct-words such as
'he stayed in bed half the day',
'this is not a work for an old man',
'I beat the boy'.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 56/202
48 Karl^ren, A Mandarin Reader
Consequently, we should distinguish between adjunct-words
non-essential and adjunct-words essential to the sentence. The
latter have as a rule strong stress even in mere occasional adjunc-
tions. In the former, as in i-lia ta~-'kou~' p'^au^lai 'a big dog comes
running', it is only reasonable that the interest we feel in the com-
bination of ideas of the adjunction — 'the dog is big' — should be
much weaker than our interest in the combination of ideas in the
predication of the sentence 'a dog comes running'. Thus it is
quite natural that with regard to stress tei~ must yield to hou'", as
the latter is indispensible to the sentence. It is of course a very
delicate thing to decide to what extent an adjunct-word is essential
or non-essential to the sentence.
It is evident that a compound arises from an occasional adjunc-
tion just when this adjunction has appeared frequently or with con-
siderable intensity. As the adjunct-word must have been of the
kind that is essential to the sentence, it is natural that it should be
just the compounds that preserve the strong stress on the member
that represents the psychological predicate.
I have given the general principle governing the stress of com-
pounds of the type discussed here under 2. The following groups
furnish further examples of this law: •
a) The adjunct-word, placed before the head-word, indicates
the whole of which the head-word indicates a part. The head-
word "is the psychological predicate and has strong stress,
e. g. ycB~--iis^u~ 'beginning of the month'; yce^-'t'T 'end of the
month'; ua'g'-'savT 'the third (son) of the Wang family, Wang the
Third'.
b) The adjunct-word indicates the point of view from which
the head-word is to b^ considered.
The head-word — placed last — may be the psychological pre-
dicate and have strong stress, e. g.: nicRn''--lavT 'old'; nimrC-iu'
'young'; or
the adjunct-word — placed last — may be the psychological pre-
dicate and have strong stress, e. g. %avr--¥an^ (good to lookat) 'beautiful (to the eye)'; %au"--ti'g~ (good to hear) 'beau-
tiful (to the ear)'; nan''--s,ou' 'hard to bear'; nan''--tso" diffi»
cult to do'; ¥3('--i~' (apt to use) will do'; ¥9i"--%en~ (apt to
be hated) 'detestable'.
c) The adjunct-word, placed before the head-word, and as
psychological predicate strong-stressed, determines the head-word
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 57/202
Introduction: Stress Cpolysyll. words) 49
with regard to position in spac'e, e. g. tug'-ia^" (eastern sea)
'Japan'; position in time, e. g. gricen^-isl'o^'' (beforehand pre-
pared) 'ready made'; direction, e. g. pe,%"-fd'g~ 'north wind';
measure, e. g. ficen~-'kau~ 'sky-high'; stuff, e. g. Jpn~-piau~'
'gold watch'; quality, e. g, ta'-men" 'the great door'; cause,
e. g. di^-sf' 'die of starvation'; owner, e. g. xenT'-^tn' 'the heart
of man' — and so on. Numerous Chinese place-names are com-
posed in this way, e. g. -arT-i^ 'An-i' (the Quiet City); gfi~-an~
'Sian' (the Western Peace, the Peace ot the West); s,an~-^i~ 'Shansi'
(west of the mountains) etc.
As to the connective numerals formed in this way, it shouldbe noted that sf" 'ten', as ahead-word, is unstressed, while, according
to the general rule, all other head-words have weak stress:' sarT
-s,i (three tens) '30'; san~-pai~' '300'; san~-Jf%(Bn~ '3,000'.*""-
•jfuBvT, on the contrary, is the stress of 1,000, according to the
rule laid down p. 43 b. jficerT alone is quite good for 1,000, and
I is only an epitheton ornans added for the sake of clearness, i
may, however, .have strong stress, when the thousands are followed
by other figures and the contrast is to be emphasized: •'r-jfi(Bn'\
-saw~-^at'^|-'ZeM""-&2|-'M~' '1365'.
An interesting group is formed by the numerous names of
animals, e. g. %'ur' 'tiger', SivT 'rat', liueT 'rook', loT 'crow',
yan" 'turtle' etc., that are composed with laxC 'old', which,
used in this way, has a tendency to become a prefix for form^
ing names of animals: -lau^iu 'tiger', -lau^&u 'rat', lau^-hua"
rook' etc.
Such expressions as -lau^ice (old + father, old man) 'Sir' and
lau^p'o-ts2 (old -1- old woman) 'youJ" wife', one might feel in-
clined to consider as instances of epitheton ornans. This is not
the case, however, because laif is an epithet of courtesy = 'Your
honoured, the honoured'. When . there is really a case of an epi-
theton ornans, it receives the stress mentioned above on p. 43 b;
thus the following words exist side by side: lau^p'o-tsj 'your
wife' and lau^-p'^o-tsj 'old woman'.In the various groups examined here under letter c, changes
of stress sonietimes octur. Note the following cases:
a) In such cases as fphcen'--Jpn~ {1,000 [ounces] gold =) 'your
daughter' or s£'--%m~' ([the countries between] the four seas =)
' According to' my experience a stress like san-shi'-ko '30' cited
by Courant (p. 53) is altogether impossible.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 58/202
so Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
'the world, everywhere', the "numeral has lost its original deter-
minative value; the whole is scarcely felt as a compound, rather
as a simple word, a fact which is indicated by the change of
stress.
P) Change of stress for rhythmical reasons takes place in the
following cases:
ad) When two compounds are combined into one rhythmical unit
of four syllables, strong stress is placed on the first and the fourth,
weak stress on the second and the third syllables (cf. pp. 39
and 40): ni^ •tai' uo^ •ficen~-hau~-U'^-'iou~-tt 'you treat me (heaven-
high-earth-thick =) very liberally'.
;S/?) When the head-word is in itself a compound, one of its
syllables has strong stress:
In many cases the secondary combination causes no displace-
ment of the stress within the head-word: •&«&*"' 'water' + imrT-tai^
'tobacco-pipe' > SM&/ir--%(Bn'-tai' 'waterpipe'.
In most cases the stress of the head-word is displaced so
as to be thrown on to the last syllable in order to prevent a
sequence of two strong syllables: to' 'great' -t- g-yce'^fa'g 'school'
> ta^-g-ya^-fa'g 'university'; ta" 'great' + Tcu'-nia'g' 'miss' > ta~-
ku'-'ma^" 'eldest daughter'.
^/) When the adjunct-word is in itself a compound with the
strong stress on the first syllable, the stress of the head-
word is increased to strong stress, e. g. tuo'^-t&'sr (fire-waggon)
'train' + t&afi^ 'station' > iuo'^-ts,'9t~--iis,an~ 'railway station'; san~-s,i
'30'-I- uan^ '10,000'
>san~-s,i- uan' '300,000'.
When the adjunct-word is in itself a compound with the
strong stress on the second syllable, the stress
in numerals remains unchanged, e. g. s,i--san~ + uan^'^ s,i-'san~-
uarT '130,000';
in other cases the head-word gets its stress increased to strong,
and the stress is removed within the adjunct-word, in order
to prevent the sequence of two strong-stressed syllables, e. g.
,
g-i'-'tKB^ 'pull iron' (cf. p. 5 1 yy) -f-
&f 'stone' > g-%~-fice^-&i
'loadstone'.
d) The adjunct-word, placed after the head-word and as psy-
chological predicate strong-stressed, determines the head-word with
regard to result, e. g. ts^f-'pau" 'eat till one is satisfied', p""-
'JPM" 'wash clean'; limitation (^accusative of content*), e. g. tsou^-
lU'" (go road) 'travel', mcerr--s,u~ (read book) 'study'; object
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 59/202
Introduction: Stress (polysyll. words) 51
e. g. fan---tsu&i~ (to commit crime) 'to sin', %ai^--p'a^ (suffer fright)
'to be afraid',' /cow"'--*s'at~-fo (carriage driver) 'carter', etc.
In some cases change of stress occurs. Note the following
examples:a) In instances such as t&f-tau' (know the way) 'to know',
the object has lost its original determinative value, the whole is
hardly felt as a compound, but rather as a simple word (which is
shown by the fact, among others, that the auxiliary liao cannot be
inserted between the members, cf. note i), and this has been
marked by the stress.
yS) Changes for rhythmical reasons:
aa) When the head-word is in itself a compound, it gets
strong stress on its first syllable, e. g. &a^~4ea^~~\--%au' 'to make
an agreemeiit'.
fifi) The insertion of two unstressed syllables between the mem-
bers of the compound causes strong stress on the head-word,
e. g. fan'-pu-leas-'tsu&i' 'cannot sin', ts,''i~-pu-t3--fan'~' 'cannot eat'.
The insertion of only one unstressed syllable, on the contrary, does
not affect the stress: ts,''i~-leao-fan~ 'I have eaten'.
j'y) When a compound. of the type discussed here under di
viz. a compound with strong stress on the second syllable, is placed
as the first member of a secondary combination, the stress of
the first is thrown back one step (cf. p. 50 yy): ifi~--t%ce~' 'pull
iron' -f- -Sii" 'stone' > g'i'-t'ice^-&i 'loadstone'; li'g'--s,i' 'manage
affairs' -I- liuan~ 'magistrate' > li^~'-s,i^-'Jman~ 'consul'. This corres-
ponds exactly to the Swedish stress in e. g. kapten 'captain':
kapten Pettersson. This phenomenon will also account for a fact
which is apparently inconsistent with the rule given above under d,
viz. the stress of nominaactoris ofthe type »porte-feuille», »casse-tete»:
•t&i^nan (point-south) 'a compass', ii&i~-fu~' (know-prefecture) 'a
prefect'. Evidently these have been detached from combinations,
e. g. •iisi^nan\--i&'9f' 'carriage steered by the compass', Ui^nan\-
t&en~ 'compass needle', which correspond exactly to fi~-t''tcs'^\-'&f
This accounts for the stress in cases like -ii&i^nan. In the same
way, in Swedish, the original tobak 'tobacco' has taken the stress
tobak under the influence of compounds such as tobakspipa 'to-
bacco-pipe'.
' That these are really cases of compounds and not of free com-
binations is evident from the fact that these verbs allow of a construction
like fffl~ ^ai^-p^er-la 'he got afratti' (by the side of fa~ iai"-la--p''a~
-la).
162154. Arch. Or. Karlgren.'
4
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 60/202
52 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
^ B. Affixes and affix words.
In Chinese, as in other languages, it is difficult to draw a line
between a mere affix — prefix or suffix — which taken by itself
has no sense of its own or at least no sense related to the one it
has in combinations, and an affix word. This latter is a word
with a sense of its own, in other cases quite significant, but here
used in a semologically weakened and less significant way, one still
has a feeling of its being the same word whether used with its full
sense, as a snotional word*, or with weakened sense, as an »auxiliary».
I. The following are some instances of clear affixes, as a
rule unstressed:
1. Affixes attached to words:
a) the plural suffix men, e. g. -uo^-men 'we'; ^tat'-tsj-men 'the
children';
b) the suffix U, marking attributes and adverbial phrases, e. g.
•hou~'-tt 'the dog's', lau'-h tu^~gri~ 'good things', ¥uaC-•Fuai^-ti 'quickly';
c) the adverb suffixes mo, mo-t&o, mo-U, i^an, e. g. ^s.si'-mo,
iiS,9r-mo-i/S,o, -iSM^-mo-U 'thus' ; -^u'-mn 'suddenly'.
2. Affixes attached to sentences:
a) Initial particles (prefixes) hardly exist in spoken Chinese
except as borrowings from the written language, e. g. Jfi--Tian~'
'dare I.?', and therefore we often hear them pronounced more care-
fully and with some stress, though weak: Jp%''--kan~':
b) Final particles (suffixes) are numerous. Note, for instance:
a) modal particles:
interrogative: mo, ma, m, a, vsl etc., e. g. f(sr latT-la mo? (lat''-la
ma) 'has he come?'; s.m'^-lai m? 'who comes?'; •g'icen~-s,d'g~
%au^ a? 'are you well?'
pa, which marks an appeal to the person spoken to, an impera-
tive etc., e. g. ni"J^y~~
pa! 'go' (you); %au'pa! 'that is good,
is it not?'
affirmative: la, m etc., e. g. fa~ %en~' ts'ug'-mi^" la {is'ug~-mig''
m) 'he is very clever'.
/S) euphonic particles: a, na, %a, lem etc., e. g. uag'-'sarT {n)a,
uag^-'sayf {n)a 'Wang San! Wang San!'; ^s,9i^-k9 %au^-h ien~' a
'this is very good'. Sometimes, however, such a final particle has
abnormal stress, e. g. 't&9t~'-ho %au"-h •%en~' a~.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 61/202
Introduction: Stress- (affix words) 53
IL Affix words exist in great numbers. The extent to which
the identity with the respective notional words is felt varies widely
in different cases'. I give the following instances:
1. The words tsf 'son', sr'' 'child', fow^ 'head', /^iffl" 'family',
iiS^u" 'place' are unstressed, whenused as suffix words. The feeling of
the identity of the suffix words with the independent notional words
is disappearing, so we might just as correctly speak of suffixes:
iiS,o~-ts2 'table'; jt^'^-Bv (more frequently 'Jtg^^ v or j»"^-v) 'shadow',
ma'rf-fou 'bread' ; -k^un^-fou 'thing worth seeing' ; ^en''-}^iei, 'people'
i,au^-ii&''u 'advantage'.
2. Classifiers and similar connecting links between numeralsor demonstrative or interrogative pronouns and substantives, are
unstressed: •Zeag~'-fo -^eW 'two (piece) men'; san~-Jpcen /ag" 'three
(space) rooms'; -tSidt^-J^y •%ua' 'this (phrase) word' ; na~-fice tu^~-g^i^
'those (some) things'; -t&M^-Jp dmn' 'these (few) days'; no'-pa
tau~-ts2 'which (handle) knife'. Their identity with the respective no-
tiona] words is still distinctly felt, which appears from the fact that
the classifiers have weak stress and the same tone as the notional
words when the following substantive is to be supplied, e. g. ^s,dt"
san~-J^uen~ (viz. /"ag"') 'these three (viz. rooms)'. Yet the most common
and most weakened one, Icd 'piece', always remains unstressed : te9t~~
lea'g^-Tca 'these two'.
3. As in many other languages, the numeral i~ 'one' and the
demonstrative pronouns ^iS.dC' and neC' have come to' represent to
a certain extent the indefinite and the definite article. They
appear with or without a following classifier. They are in this
function quite unstressed, and the vowel of tSiSC' is lowered to a; ex.
i-hd-'iKen'' 'a man'; t-thcen' 'a day'; t&d-{kd)--mu'^Jpa^ 'the carpenter':
na-lau^-p'^o-tsi 'the old woman'.
4. The substantive ti' 'order' is unstressed, when used as a
prefix word to form ordinals: tt--san~-hd--pien'' (number three piece
man) 'the third man'.
5. The adjective Jtfflg" 'mutual', when used as a prefix word
to express reciprocity, is unstressed: f&T-men -lea^ grta§--ii&d^~ 'the
two (mutually) quarrel'.
6. Prefixed auxiliary verbs:
a) &f 'to be', iOM"" 'to have' and mat'', md^ 'not have' areas auxi-
liary verbs (&?, to, m&t, ma, mo) unstressed: -ti^ s,i--yan''-U 'the earth
is round'; faT mR-io-'lat", feT m&i--lm'' 'he has not come'. When
the head-word is to be suppHed, s,i~ and iQii^ take its stress
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 62/202
54 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
U9t^ s,i -ni^-U pu •s.f' (this is yours not is) 'is this yours?'; fffl"
lai^-leao ma-'tou^ (he has come not has) 'has he come?'
b) at" 'to receive, to suffer' and pai'' 'to endure', 'to bear' are
used as prefix words demoting passive voice. They are generally
unstressed, but the feeling of their identity with the notional verb
is still so strong that weak stress it sometimes heard: -lai^-tsj ai--ta~'
'the child is whipped'; foT Tc'wg'-rm.g' pe,i--'k9('-la 'his degree was
cancelled'. As a rule, we find weak stress when the auxiliary is
separated from its head-word:, fa~ ai''-la--tar'-Ia 'he was beaten'.
c) lau" {lao) 'to want, will' and jftni.'g 'to take', being future-
forming prefix words, are, as a rule, unstressed: uo" iaQ--jfy",
uo" /?»6fg-'//2/~~ 'I shall go'. This future-forming power of iau~ also
results in its being employed as an auxiliary for the negative form
of the imperative, and, as such, it is also generally unstressed. So
also is pieT, which is the special auxiliary of the negative impera-
tive, a word that means by itself 'to separate, to leave': ni^ pu-iao-
'JflT, nt" pis.-'Jfy^ 'don't (you) go!' In all these instances, the
auxiliaries may to some extent be still associated with the notional
words, and' thus we may sometimes hear them pronounced with
weak stress, and the proper tone. This is especially the case when
the following syllable has not strong stress: pu-iau~-ffy su^" (or
jni-iao-f/y 'sug~), pis.'^-ffy siig' (or pie^-Jfy 'sug^) 'do not go and
attend me!'
d) pa~ ""to seize, to grasp' denotes the direct object placed
before the predicate. At the present time there exists hardly any
feeling that the word was originally a notional verb •— as is shown
by our second example — and this prefix word seems to be in a
fair way to becoming a pure prefix. It is always unstressed: pa-
ts,o~-ts2 ts''a~-ts'a~ (take table wipe) 'wipe the table!'; uo"^ pa--iag^-
'mo~' •¥an^-pu-J^icen~ (I take matches cannot see) 'I cannot see the
matches'.
7. Suffixed auxiliary verbs:
a) liud" 'to pass' used as a suffix word, is always unstressed:
M0~' Jfy'^-kuo 'P&i"-^pg~ 'I have been in Peking'.
b) i&aii^, ij&o" 'to apply, to set in function, to function', used
as suffix word, is unstressed (t&o) when it follows immediately on
its head-word, weakly stressed (tsaw") when it is separated from it:
tw~' ¥au^-t&o nC 'I depend on you'; ^s.i'-^&o •ii&M~'-h9, s,ud~ -na^-lcd
'pointing to this, speak of that'; tssr li3.-jii'g"-pu-%s,aH'' 'this is of
no use'.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 63/202
Introduction: Stress (affix words) 55
c) The verb ^w", with the sense of 'to effect', has produced an
auxiliary verb (fo) which is always unstressed: foT tsou^-ta -Fuai^
'he walks (effecting it) fast'. That its identity with the notionalword is fast being forgotten or is already forgotten — so that, in
this instance, we are dealing with a pure suffix — appears from
the fact that td is, to a great extent, confused with the suffix ti
(se p. 52 I b), which has no verbal sense of its own: fa~ tsou^-h
h^uaC 'he walks fast'; pia-ngg^-tt (nd'g^-ta) fai' ji'g" 'do not do
it (the food) too hard'.
d) The verb lean' with the sense of 'finish, terminate' has
given rise to an auxiliary verb which is always unstressed. This
too seems to be on the way to becoming a pure suffix without any
feeling' subsisting of its identity with the- notional word, which is
evident from its greatly changed form. Thus we more seldom find
leao, but most frequently la, especially at the end of a sentence,
e. g. for ts,'f-leao--fan'-la 'he has eaten'.
e) The verbs t9i^ and leau~' along with their more objective
sense (see under c and d) each have amore
subjective one:
'succeed' and 'can carry through' and thus give rise to two modal
auxiliary verbs tdi", td 'can, may' and leau^, leao 'can', which appear
partly stressed' (tst'^, leau^), partly unstressed (td, leao). The stress,
governed by exactly the same rhythmical laws as described on
p. 45, is the following:
a) The auxiliary verb, when placed after its head-verb, has
weak stress, if the preceding syllable has strong stress, or if it
is separated from a strong stress by only one unstressed syllable:
s,uo~-t9i'' 'can speak'; s,uo~--uan''-leavr 'can speak to the end';
&uo~-pu-t9i'' 'cannot speak'; &uo~--uan^-pu-leau^ 'cannot speak
to the end';
strong stress, if the preceding syllable has weak stress or if the
auxiliary is separated from the next preceding 'strong stress
by two syllables: s,a'g~-lea'g~--t9C 'may be discussed'; -to^-pi"-
leau" 'can escape'; s,ag~-leag'-pii--t9t'' 'cannot be discussed';
to^-pi~-pu--leau~' 'cannot escape'.
If both the auxiliaries are employed at the same time, only
one of them is stressed (strong or weak stress according to the
rules just given); the other remains unstressed. After an un-
stressed or weak-stressed syllable, the first auxiliary is stressed;
after a strong-stressed syllable the second: s,a'g~-lea^'^--tdi''-leao.
'may be discussed'; s,ud~-pu-t9i''-leaQ 'cannot be said'; •s,uo~-t9-leau~'
'may' be said'.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 64/202
56 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
/?) When placed between the members of a compound head-
A'erb, the auxiHary is unstressed: kuo'^-td-Jfy'^ 'can pass'; pau~-
Zeao-'^&'oM" 'can take revenge'.; tso'^-ta-'tSiU^leau 'can make up one's
mind'; •na''-pu-leao--^fy'" "'cannot take away'; pau^-pu-td--iiS,^ou''
'cannot take revenge'.
8) Prepositions and postpositions.
In Chinese, the prepositions and postpositions are clear affix
words, not affixes. As a rule every preposition exists at the
same time as a verb, and every postpositipn as a substantive, and
their identity with these is by no means forgotten:
tatr •peii~'-Jpg~ 'reach Peking' and
tau--pai^-Jpi^~ •jfy'"(reach-Peking go) 'go to Peking';
'iis,^d'g'^--tiS,i--uai~ 'the city's exterior' and
•ij&^dg^-uaC' ij&u' (city-exterior live) 'live outside the city'.
As a matter of fact it is very difficult to draw a line between
the verb or substantive and their semologically weakened and less
significant product, the preposition or postposition. The Chinaman
will onemoment
say: wffl''-<&o s,ou~' •toT f^oT 'using (verb) the
hand beat him', the next moment: na-'&ou" •toT-fa' 'with (pre-
position) the hand beat him'. The stress is, in fact, the only guide
in distinguishing the two.
The stress of prepositions and postpositions is as follows:
a) Disyllabic prepositions and postpositions have weak stress on
the first syllable; the second is unstressed: tsj^-ts'^wg na^-Tcg &i'-'tou^
'from that time'; tai~-t'i--far 'instead of him'; •yan'^-tsj-li^-picBn
'inside the yard'; •ti~-li^-fou 'in the earth'; •fu^-mu~'-hen~-J/i(sn
'before the parents'.
b) Monosyllabic prepositions and postpositions:
a) prepositions are, as a rule, unstressed: tau--p&i^-fftg~ 'to Peking';
tsai li&ar-kd fag'-tS2 'in this house';
P) postpositions have as a rule weak stress: •t\(jen~-&a'g' 'in the
sky'; ts,o~-tS2-&a^~~ 'on the table'.
This opposition, which I have found in the speech of all my in-
formants, between no stress in monosyllabic prepositions and
weak stress in mono.iyllabic postpositions — the stress of the
longer disyllabic prepositions is of course required by the rhythm —e. g. ta0--pe,i^.-ffi^~ 'to Peking': 'P&i^-Jp'g'-l'i^ 'in Peking', may seem
surprising. Possibly we might see in it a reflex of the stress
phenomenon I have treated above (pp. 46, 47). If we let taii" and li''
each keep their original sense of a notional verb and substantive,
we shall find for instance that tau" •te'ag'' 'reach the town' is a
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 65/202
Introduction: Stress (affix words) 57
combination of the kind (p. 46 a) which requires strong stress on
the adjunct word 'town', while the head-word tau~ 'reach' should
have weak stress. On the contrary, «&'ag''--Zt~' 'the city's interior'
(as distinct from 'the exterior of the city') is a perfect parallel to
fa'g'--U'g' (p. 46 b), and the head-word •li" 'the interior' has to be
strong -stressed. Most prepositions and postpositions in Mandarin
are of the same kind as tau" and li", and in fact the prepositions,
as a rule, have arisen from verbs entitled to weak stress, the post-
positions from substantives entitled to strong stress. Now, when
the developement has caused te'sg^, from being an adjunct-word
to tau^ and li^, to become a head-word, and on the other hand tau~
and li", from being head-words, to become affix words, these latter
have had their stress diminished by one degree, tau from i to o,
li from 2 to I.
9. Conjunctions.
a) The conjunction stands as the first word after a pause:
a) Monosyllabic conjunctions have
no stress if the following syllablehas strong
stress: lecen-'UD"
tai-'ni^ 'both I and you'; tuo-'ta' tuo-'grtau^ 'either big or
.small'; lean t&f-pcerC' -lai^-la 'when the sub-prefect came';
sui -SiavT UB 'pg" 'though it is little, it will do';
weak stress if the following syllable has weak stress or is un-
stressed: iu~ pu ta~, iu~ pu fpcB'^&i 'neither big nor strong';
IcafT' fa' lai''-la 'when he had come'; sm~ pu--to~ tce'^h'9t--i~'
'though it is not much, it will do'.
/S) Disyllabic conjunctions have weak stress on the first syllable:
iud"-s,i ta^ luo^-s.i g-iavT 'either big or small'; sm~-mn teT', iai''-s,i
pu "g't'g" 'though it is big, yet it will not do'; zo~'-s,i fa" -h^an^J^icen,
¥9{^-Jp9 pa-uo" -ta^sj-la 'if he saw it, he would beat me to death'.
b) The conjunction comes after another word without being separated
from it by a pause. In this case, whether monosyllabic or
disyllabic, it receives
no stress if the preceding syllable has strong stress : -fa" sm(-mn)
pu--grin^ 'though he does not believe it'; uag'-san" (fan-)tao
•%aC-leao 'tsf-J^i" 'but Wang-San only injured himself;
weak stress (in disyllabic conjunctions only on the first syllable —the second is unstressed) or no stress if the preceding syllable
has weak stress or no stfess: lau^tce sui'-mn {sm-^an, sm~,
sui) to pi's", -Jp'^w-lia ¥st''-fpt9 (k'g-^pto, Jpo) -lau" i-tice^v
'though the gentleman is ill, he is a little better to-day'.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 66/202
Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
The distribution of stress Trithin the syllable.
We have stated above (p. 36) that in determining the relative
prominence of the elements within a syllable we must consider not
only the stress of the sound-producing organs but also the stress
exercised upon the auditory organs of the listener. From this latter
point of view it is important to keep in mind that the various
speech sounds, even though produced with the same force, are not
equally audible. The phonems might be arranged in an approxi-
mate scale like the following:
t— d— s— z — n — 1-^i — a
where each sound is by nature more audible than the preceding one.
In the Pekinese syllables, all of which simply consist of a vo-
calic element, preceded or not by a single voiced or voiceless con-
sonant or by an affricate, and followed or not by a single voiced
consonant:
a (ai);
na (nai, niau), ta (tai, tiau, t'a etc.), tsa (tsai, tsuei, ts'^a etc.);
an (ien);
nan (nien), tan (tuan, t'an etc.), tsan (tsuan, ts'^an etc.),
the consequences of the given scale are easily drawn, and the
distribution of stress as given by the natural audibility is never
overruled by pronouncing force, but force and audibility are in
perfect harmony, as far as these main divisions of the syl-
lable: n— a — n, are concerned.
The difficulty comes in when the vowel element is a diphthong
or a triphthong. In such cases, which are very numerous, it is
exeedingly difficult to ascertain which of the vowels is the pre-
dominant one and consequently carries the syllable. The problem
is far from being as simple as certain authors seem to hold, who
simply consider u (-0) and i as destined always to be subordinated to
a, e, o etc., and consequently write for instance kwan even in
cases where the stress is in fact kuan. Very often this naturally
less audible vowel is produced with so much greater force than
the naturally more audible one as to make it the predominant
vowel of the syllable. While perfe«tly realizing that these problems
can be solved with absolute certainty only by experimental research,
I shall try to suggest some preliminary laws. The distinctions are
often very subtle and perceptible only to a well-trained ear. I
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 67/202
Introduction: Stress (within the syllable) 59
-therefore take no notice of them in the texts, and I do not con-
sider it to be any serious disadvantage that in my transcription I
do not, in words like km, Uau etc., mark any of the elements ofthe diphtjiong or triphthong as predominant.
There are four factors that determine the distribution of stress
within the diphthong or triphthong:
first the stress of the syllable as a whole in, relation to
that of other syllables in the' sentence is of great importance;
secondly it is essential to know whether the naturally less
audible vowel stands before or after the more audible^one;
thirdly the tojie exercises an important influence; t
fourthly it is of interest, whether the syllable is the last
one in a phrase (i. e. is followed by a pause), what we may call
a free syllable', or the syllable is separated from the next
following pause by another syllable, in which case it may be called
a bound syllable.'
These factors act in the following way:
I. In unstressed syllables it is of course always the naturallymost audible vowel that carries the syllable, as all the vowel ele-
ments are pronounced with practically the same force: p''Mi^-lmo-
Z^'j/""'to run past', but: -huo^Jfy 'to pass' (cf. p. 60 a).
II. In stressed syllables I have observed the following ten-
dencies, obtaining in the language of several native Pekinese, care-
fully examined by myself with the aid of the ear. The distinctions
are much more perceptible in strong-stressed syllables than in
weak-stressed ones. The v^eaker the stress, the stronger the
tendency of the naturally more audible vowel to become pre-
dominant.
A. If the naturally less audible vowel comes after the naturally
more audible one — at, au, at, at (only in tiai, lai), ou, w. — it
is always subordinated to the preceding vowel, without regard to
the tone or to the syllable's being free or bound, e. g. Ica^"
'ought', Jcau~ 'high', Jcwr 'custom', laf 'child', mau" 'hair', tin"
'return', Jco'if 'dog', maf 'beautiful', maf" 'sell', taif' 'road', wi^tsat
'pirate', pau^-'iatf' 'your honourable' firm' etc.
' Cf. free and bound tone (p. 23), which is not necessarily the
tone of a free and bound syllable. ts,o~ in ts,o~-ts2 'table' is a bound
syllable with a free tone.
^ It should be remembered, that the - indicates only a subordi-
nated stress but not a smaller quantity. The quantity is discussed
on p. 64 £f.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 68/202
6o Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
B. If the naturally less audible vowel stands before the natu-
rally more audible one — W (only in tau), ta, ta (only in tai),
ice, w, ua, ua, ua, us, (only in uat), ua (only in uai), uo, ya, yce,
yo, yu — the question is more complicated.
1) In the rising tones, hia- p'ing sheng (^) and shang sheng
(the main part of which is rising: '^), the second vowel is pre-
.dominant, i. e. the diphthong becomes rising, e. g. lua^" 'yellow',
fficsn" 'cash', Jfyug' 'poor', g'y.oT' 'snow', yan" 'far', g't(!e^-s,a^'^
'write down', huan"--ts,B'g^-ti 'accountant'..
If further an i or an u is added, the result will be a triph-
tBong of the type —^ — , e. g. tuai" 'the bosom', S["iau~' 'little', tsuai"
mouth', by combination of the present law and that of A above.
2) In the even tone, shang ping-sheng (~), and the falling
tone, k'li sheng (^), we notice:
a) In free syllables the first vowel becomes predominant, i. e.
the diphthong becomes falling, e. g. sag"" 'Jp^~ 'go up the street',
Jcuan~II•fen~-fu' 'the mandarin ordered', Jpce^ 'Jcuag~ (borrow light)
'please tell me', Jcuo'~ 'Jp^§~ 'to pass the river', pu lau" kuo'^ 'not
easy to pass', ts,di^-lid '^ftu~ 'this is and old one', '^o" gri^" 'thank
you very much'.
Exception make the finals ta, ua (not followed by consonant)
and the diphthong yu, e. g. h^an' %ua~ 'to look at the flowers',
tsat-fpm~ 'at home', 'tC-g-y.wg' 'brothers', s,uo~--%ua' 'to speak',
tso^g-ia 'to sit down'.
If further an i or an u is added, the result will be a triphthong
of the type — , e. g. pu--Jpau~ 'have no intercourse', ^tte-'^jaw'^
'don't laugh", nu^'~ luaf' 'to spoil'.
b) In bound syllables the rhythm decides the stress:
a) If the syllable is followed by another syllable that is stressed
and is carried by its first vowel (as of course is always the case
when there is a single vowel) it has, quite as if it were free, a
falling diphthong or triphthong, e. g. tuan~-fa'g~ 'upright, •tuan'
-ts,ua^~ 'modest', -ptr-^i" 'to rest',
pu~--s,uo~ 'don't speak', Jpau'•jfi'g'-xu' 'to see friends', •J^ta'-s.a'g^ 'in the street', •pian'-i'' 'ad-
vantageous', -huo^f^y 'to pass', tsu&i' •%au~' 'extremely good, luai'-
Jcu~'-fou (rotten bone) 'a rascal'.
i(?)If the syllable is followed by another syllable, that is either
stressed and carried by its second vowel or unstressed, it has,
^ When the ^-diphthongs are changed into ^-diphthongs, namely after
I (see p. 8, note 11 and p. 12), the e- is equal to t- with regard to stress.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 69/202
Introduction: Stress (within the syllable) 6i
quite as the syllables with rising tones (see p. 60, i) a rising diphthong
or a triphthong of the type —'- —, e. g. •kuarT-tua' 'mandarin
languge', •iuanT-g-m^" 'explicitly', grnT •fpSau" 'to repair a bridge",
pimiC-JpicB'' 'convenient', •g-ULU^%ua 'to jest', tsua{'--Jpm~' 'drunk',
s,a^'-la--J§i<jB~-la 'went up the street', -ptcerT-tsj pigtail'.
Quantity.
Quantity (length, duree) does not play any very important
role in Pekinese. In this respect Pekinese is to be compared to
Russian, as opposed to the Teutonic languages, in which latter quantity
is of fundamental importance. Just as in a phonetic transcription,
for instance, of Russian speech it is hardly necessary to mark
quantity, so it is also in Pekinese, and in
mytexts there are no
signs indicating it. But nevertheless quantity certainly deserves
some examination in our introductory study.
Quantity has to be considered from two points of view: the
quantity of the syllable as a whole in relation to that of other
syllables and the relative quantity of the elements of the syllable.
A.
Thequantity of the syllable as a whole in relation
to that of other syllables.
We may call the syllables with the greatest quantity existing
in the ordinary speech of an individual' long syllables, and those
with the smallest quantity short syllables. We can then obtain any
number of intermediate degrees. For practical purposes two degrees
will be quite sufficient: half-long and half-short syllables.
There are three factors which determine the quantity of the
syllable as a whole:
First, it is only natural that a different stress gives a different
quantity. Other things being equal a stronger stress causes a
greater quantity.
Secondly, a free syllable (i. e. that is followed by a pause, see
p. 59), is, other things being equal, longer than a bound syllable.
' Long and short of course are always relative notions, the speed
of the speech varying according to individuals and occasions.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 70/202
62 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
Thirdly, the tone has a great influence upon the quantity.
There are no other factors to be taken into consideration. It
does not matter at all whether the syllable consists of one or
many elements. A sti-ong-stressed free •*" (in shang p'ing sheng)
is absolutely as long as a strong-stressed free -/^"ifflM" (in shang
p'ing sheng).
How these three factors work will be seen from the following
survey:
I. Strong-stressed syllables. *
i) Shang p'^ing sheng, and shang sheng make:
a) free syllables -long, e. g. the l-ast syllables in the phrases:
pt&--la' 'don't pull!'; tsm--ficen~ 'in the sky'; t&d-k? tvT' 'this
earth'; pu--'kan~' 'I dare, not';
b) bound syllables half-long, e. g. the first syllables in the
phrases: -leT-Jfy^ 'pull away'; ficen~-g-ia^ (below the heaven)
'the world'; ma~'-&ag~ 'on the horse'; :h'g^-s,ag' 'on the top'.
2) Hia p'ing sheng and k'ii sheng make:
a) free syllables half-long, e. g. the last syllables in the phrases:
pi&--fi'' 'don't mention it'; pu-'nd'g'' 'I cannot' ; Fa-i~' /^'j/'^ 'you
may go'; pu--ju'g" 'there is no need of it';
b) bound syllables half-short, e. g. the first syllables in the
phrases: na''-g-ieC 'take down'; nMg''-&2~~ (red affair) 'wedding';
•Jpy^-leaa 'went away'; pan^-fimrT 'half the day'.
II. In weak-stressed syllables the quantity is considerably
shorter than in strong-stressed syllables. Experimental research
will perhaps establish a gradation of quantity corresponding to
I, I, a, b, 2 a, b above. My ear can only distinguish two groups
with any certainty:
i) Shang p'ing sheng and shang sheng make the syllables
half- short, e. g. the last syllables in the phrases: la~-¥ai~ 'pull
apart'; g"icen~-s,9g~ 'teacher'; fu~-mu~' 'father and mother'; -fou"-
td^~' 'first class'; the second' syllables in the phrases: '^icen~-s,9^~-h
'of the teacher'; fu~-mu~'-ti 'of father and mother'; -foW-ts^^-ti
'of the first class'.
2) Hia p'ing sheng and k'il sheng make the syllables short,
e. g. the second syllable in each of the phrases: uai'-fou" 'out-
'side'; miceiC-J^hcBn'' 'face to face'; •na,''-grier 'take down'; •nd'g'^-kan'
ability'; uaC-t'oW-h 'the one outside'; Jfy^'-nicen'^-U 'of' last year':
na'^-gria'-la 'took down'; •n9^''-]can^-h 'of ability'.
III. Unstressed syllables are always short, e. g. the last three
syllables in •^ai^-tsj-men-h 'of the children'.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 71/202
.Introduction: Quantity 63
B. The relative quantity of the elements of the syllable.
The longer a syllable is, the easier it is to distinguish which
elements within the syllable are proportionately the longest ones.
In long syllabes the difference is very clear to the ear. In half-
long syllables it is still comparatively easy to notice. In half-short
syllables only a well-trained ear can discover it. In short syllables
there is practically no appreciable difference at all', and this latter
case may consequently be left out of the discussion.
There are two factors that have a fundamental influence upon
the relative quantity within the syllable: the syllable's being
free or bound, and the tone of the syllable.-
In our discussion it will be convenient to depart from the Chinesg
division of the syllable into initial and final (see p. 8).
I. The initial is always more or less short (cf. p. 61 note),
e. g. t in tu~ 'all'; ts in tsu^ 'forefather'; ts" in tshC 'coarse'; m in
mif^ 'mother'. Several authors have described it as having quan-tity varying according to the tone. Because of a tendency which
we shall study below (p. 64 a), it may sometimes be less short in
ku sheng than in other tones. Courant (p. 22), for instance, writes
shang sheng kau : k'^ii sheng kko. This observation, however,
in my- opinion is of very insignificant value, as any appreciable
difference exists only when the syllable is overstressed (abnor-
mally stressed), while in ordinary speech there is in fact no
difference. Such abnormal stress will very often be used by a
native who reads isolated syllables in order to make one hear
the tonic difference quite clearly. This explains wliy it is such
a favourite theme of authors describing the Pekinese pronunciation.
II. The final carries the main quantity of the syllable. It
may consist of one or several (two or three) elements. The former
case needs no discussion. In the latter case the proportions are
determined by the following tendencies:
' This statement of course must be taken cum grano sails. In the
short syllable pec in pa--tag^-%uo~' na'^lai 'bring the matches', the
two elements differ in nature in a way that may perhaps make the ex-
plosive p shorter than the vowel a. Such physiological difference is of
no special interest to Chinese, but obtains in all speech, and when I
say that p and a are equally short in the short .syllabe pa, of course
I mean that there is the minimum of p occurring in the speech of the
Pekinese speaker as well as the minimum of a of the same speaker.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 72/202
64 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
i) The rising tones, the hia p'ing sheng (^) and the shang
sheng (the greatest part of which is rising: "), require the quantity
to be progressive, with other words there is a climax. This is the
case in free as well as in bound syllables. Thus in /^tce" 'to tie',
J^icb" 'sister', //W 'to' pray', JpW 'nine', ce and u are longer
than i\ in man'' 'bread', hayr' 'to drive', iwg" 'read', tn^~' 'to
understand', n and f are longer than a and m; in tag" 'sheep',
g'ld'g" 'to think', T.uan" 'return', kuarT" 'manage', g and n are longer
than a, a, and these latter are longer than i and u.
The diphthongs in -^, -u are exceptions. The i and u becomes
shorter than the preceding vowel. Thus in mai" 'to bury', mat"
'to buy', ii^aW 'court', tis,au' 'to search', i and u are shorter than
a, a. In triphthongs (which in Pekinese are always of the type
- -t, - -u) the result will be the greatest quantity on the middle
vowel. Thus in J^Sau" 'to look', mau~' 'bird', %uai'' 'bosom', Icuai"
'to deceive', a, a are longer than all the t and u.
2) In the falling tone and the even tone the distribution
of quantity depends on the position of the syllable in the sen-
tence.
a) In free syllables:
a) the falling tone, the k'ii sheng (""), requires the quantity
to be regressive, a perfect parallel to the stress (see p. 60 a);
/?) the even tone, the shang p'ing sheng (~), requires the
quantity distributed as evenly as possible over the final. Here
then quantity and stress are different (see p. 60 a).
Examples
in {iis,9i^-hd) Jpiu' 'this is an old one', {'to~) j'tce" 'thank you
very much', i is longer than u and ce\
in (ud"pu) •mm'~ 'I don't sell it', (feT pu) p'a'g~ 'he is not fat',
a and a is longer than % and g;
in (pta-y^tau" 'don't laugh', (UaM""-)-pag"" 'to photograph',
I is longer than a and a, and these longer than u and g;
in (pia-y%uai~~ 'don't spoil it', {•tsa''-)luan^, u is longer than a
and a, and these longer than i and n.
In (mo"" laQ-yg-iu" 'I will repair it', i&ag'^-y^par 'go up the
street', {pu-yitai~ 'you ought not', {ts,9r-i-ka) kau~ 'this one is
high', {iis,9i~ si) ka'g~ 'this is steel', {pu-yfpau~ 'have no intercourse,
{kud~'-yjpa'g~ 'pass the river', {fa~ leti") -kuai" 'he is very ec-
centric', kuan~ {fen~-fu~) 'the mandarin ordered', all the voiced
elements, t and m. i and <e, a and «, a and u, a and g, i and a
and u etc. have practically the same quantity.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 73/202
Introduction: Quantity 65
Exceptional cases are those of the finals lu, ua (not followed
by consonants) and the diphthong yu (cf. stress p. 60), in which
the first vowels are shorter than the second ones: in (s,uo~-y%ua~
'to speak', {1i:''an~-y%ua~ 'to look at the flowers', (tso^)ftu 'to sit
down', tsai-'J^ia' 'at home', * and u are shorter than a\ in {^ti^-j
acyu'g' 'brothers' y is shorter than u and g.
b) In bound syllables the rhythm is deciding just as in
the case of the stress:
a) If the syllable is followed by another syllable that is stressed
and carried by its first (or single) vowel, the quantity is distributed
over the elements of the final exactly as in free syllables
(see a above). Thus
in Jpu^{--s,u~) 'an old book', f«ce^('//?/^) 'to take leave', t is
longer than u and ce;
in g-m~{-g'i') 'to rest', Jpm~{-s,ag~') 'in the street, i is just as
long as u and ce;
in pan^ {-•pai'-s,0 'to manage a funeral', pau~(--iiS,'ou'^) 'to
take revenge' a and a are longer than n and u;
in pan~{-fen~) 'to distribute', -pavT {-pan~) 'to undertake', a
and a are equally long as n and m;
in •pi(sn~(-i'") 'advantageous' t is longer than ce, ce longer than n;
in picen~{-t~~) 'border city', «, «e and n are equally long; etc.
But in %ua~{-Sid'g~) 'pea-nut' u is shorter than a.
p) If the syllable is followed by another syllable that is either
stressed and carried by its second vowel, or unstressed, the quan-
tity becomes progressive, exactly as in the rising tones (see p. 64: i
above):
in •]pu~-{y,an'') 'to help', g-iu"{-ts]) 'sleeve', pu~{--Jp\au'') 'to
repair a bridge', (&a^'"-la-)-Jpce~{-la) 'went up the street, u and ce
are longer than /;
in •picen"{-J§ice'^) 'convenient', picen^{-ts][) 'pigtail', p''icerr{-}p'^iatC)
'unfair cleverness', n is longer than a, ce longer than i] etc.
Still -u and -i are exceptions, being shorter than the prece-
ding vowel: in k'(n~{-J^%cen'') 'to pay off', •%uai~{-la) 'spoilt', i is
shorter than a and a.
Thus it appears that there is in general perfect correspondence
between stress and quantity as to their distribution within the
syllable. Only in words with the tone shang p'ing sheng is there
a difference of treatment.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 74/202
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 75/202
tu^'jpen
READER
ie215i. Aroh. Or. Karlgren.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 76/202
I
m n m n
—1i ^b +
# *^ ^ fit
^ T ^ ^
tr
-i^ ^
^i' ^ - m f- ^
^ m m ^ '^ "f
n m M ^ ^ ^^- p^ m M ^ fto
ft tt # m ^ ^
!K. ^ PJI6E
* *i ^ Tit 1^ ]^ fit! #
HP9 a is. M ^H,M ^o ^1]
^fit W 'It
- M # *
^ # * ^
^ m m ^
X m iK ^ ^^ -di^-^#.i£
^„ M ^ ^ -7- w wt M ^^o n
:p W 'It- M ^ ^
^ ^ Oj S tr ^
fit» M ^ ^ T- ^
^ « T ^ i/c„ 1
Ja
P A.
1^ #.
m. T
i5 ^
± lii
.^
fit A
7- fit
:)lt„
7 1i
T
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 77/202
i&au'-i&^dg^-'g'teen^, •i&'^dg'-uai", toif i-'Jpa -ts2 lea^~'-¥ou 'Pien",
-Icd •J^''z~-'s,fto~ •su&i'-ti lau^-p'^o-ts} hen ta~-
* •B¥'-ts2. fa~-men ^pa~-li~' s,i %0n^-Jfyu'g. -tstT-leao
'c^an" •iis^ag'-yan' h t-Jptcen-\ts^au'^f9^-ts2 •ts,u~'. na-lau^
p'^o-tsi •ficen~-ficen~ J^io t&a^'^-ts.o fa &¥''-ts2 sag^ •s,an~
toT' i-hcen •ts,'ai''-%tio^, -tai^ too--<&'ag^-Zi"^ 7/2''"' tnai^-leao
'ffHceri^, niai^ i-tim ^ v •mi^--?iOu'^v-h, •naT-^ui-lai'',
kuo^--!^f-ts2. -lece^uai ^/^g" 'S"i^^~', t&9i^ta - v-h -^en"
¥u^-U •¥9i^lecen pu ^gf^lecen. is,9-lau'^-p'o-ts2-h
•&¥''-ts2 toii^ i-'fi<JBn~ Jpn-sarT-W ta^-i&'ai-iuo'" '//j/^
j^ Jp%'g~-tsau~' 'Jfy^-th iis,9-lau^-p'o4s2 im" iis.au-ta'^
- V -tgg^-i&p•&¥''-ts2 mai^-leao •ii&^at''-%uo~', mat" -mi", •lui'^
Im layT tso" •tsavT-fan'. ts^T'-mo i" 'fog", td'g~'-leao lea
fai^-iug' to" pS'g'--j-%~, ice" pu Jpcen" fa w"-ts2 tm'^
Im-. 1is,9-lau'='-p'o-ts2 Udi'-J^io *saM-//«. me, %o fa'-
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 78/202
70
m \u
^ f
Karlgren, A Mandarin Eeader
ife |gl m ^o ^ ^ 6t ft ^ i^
1^ n, m M m, ^ '^ "^ ^ ^
#„ ii ii >i J&o A BJ HJ ^ ^^ l& p^ PJ ^ * ^ P^ To *^
:^^-T-o M^^^^-^^t4^Jtl&P^To5^T1i^
PETo^iitt^SJiY^t
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 79/202
The tiger of Chao-ch'Sng 71
tsi la. -Um" s,a'^--lcun'-tS2 jfy -lag'-kau^'Jp^(^~-t^'i~ ^**
Jpin--&an~-li'' 'Jp'y~^, •i&au~'-t--t&au~' fa-U w"-ts2. Ud-
Jpiis~-fag~ ice^-tao len" •^au'. lcan''--fptn~'-h J§iq Jp%n--s.qi,n~
-li" '//2/^ l^ea 'tSiau^. •s,un"--iis,o t&d-lau^-p'^o-tsj-h &¥^-
ts2 •ftcen~-fiar -.
v ai"--tsou^-U lu' - v, man~--man'-U
'i&au^ Jfy" •tsoiC-la pu yan' Jpo p'^a^'^Jptcen i-tui p'^o^
Ian t~-&ag~, ptcen^tan sag'-tsx tsai--i~-pi(Bn~, fu^-ts2
tsai--i~-ptcen~, man'' -tt" si 'gryce^. -i^en" mig^-mt^-h &i
Jpao--lau^%u Icat tiau~ tao--uo~-h~' h&i -is^f-la. -t&au^
fa -B-V^-tsj th tsd-Jca-z^en" han'^-Jpn'^-h iui''laz
Jcau^su lau^p'^o-tsj. ij&a-lau^p'^o-tsx fi'g~-Jpi(en' fa
»¥''-ts2 Jpao-'lau^iu Jc&i iis,''i~-la, ¥u~-la lia-'sf-
Jp''y''-%uo'^'lai-tt. 'tsf'-jpi"«"" g'la'g": uo~' tea mo -to'
suea'^&u - ¥ Jpo •i&a^''-1i&o tea •i~-'k9, &¥^-ts2 la'g^
%uo uo^. 'uo" tea-i-/ra m^.-ts2 gricen'^tsat Jpao-'lau^
tu h&i ts!'i~-la, uo~', %ai t&ag'^-i&o sem'^-.mo ituo^-i&o
to,? yce g-ia'g", yee 'Jpi'', yce ¥u~, ;^u''-fu^ fgg'-la S2-
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 80/202
72 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
^. m ^ ^ ^ ^
^ i^ ^ PI PI p
?9J B ^ ^. ^ ^
Mo m M ^ '^ ^
^ ,^ M M ^ ^
m Wi ^ ^ A m
M :^ ^ ^ ^ t
^ Hfito ft tt #
^ ^ ^. a ife. ;^
m ii ^ ^ ^o s
n ^ ^ ^ \u npg To li It 6^ ^
^. m * S :fc ^
m. m,
7i3i
m mM.
Bg-. w m ra M :^
A W ^ g :^ *S)
ie. pT Ja ^ 3E ^
f- ^ i« *i^ ^
BE pi
IE ^ ^
^ ^ yi!i
p-^ ^ ^
i& a ^ ± ^ 3i5o
f- la. fSi
M Ji A
!§:, a - 1@ H ^
a - 10 la ^ *r
^ - m ^ ^ A.
# ^ ^, 4 ^ ^
^. ii ^ # £ 1^
14 a yg- v^ fiti is
; fi^ m ^ I& a ^
m ^ ^ E, m ^^ -T- H. -fSi M 1@
m To M 1® :^ ;^
m ^ m. m ^ '^
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 81/202
The tiger of Chao-oh'Sng 73
h. J^io na''-t&o Imai^-ltwnTtsi Jpn" •*&'ag'' i&au^ . iis,i~-gri<Bii^.
tsai fKerT-'ta'^men men''--¥ou^ -Tcu&C-t&o •¥u~ lavC yan~-ua'g~'.
iiSfi'-ficen' tsp'^-'fa-^". lea'g^ pteen~ la^-t'" i&an^li. s,uo~ t-
s,9^~: pa-na-lau'^'p'^o-tsj 'k&i--uo^ tm'"^s,a'g--fag^lai.
'isi~-^icen' lien' t&d-lau^'p'^o-tsi s,uo~: m~' t&g-mo "ta"
su&i^&u w v-ti -^^en" to Siern" - mo yan~-ua'g^? Vuai~ s,uo~!,
ii&g-lau^-p'^o-tsj -^uT-liSiO s,uo~: -ud^ t-kg Jp^yug^-fpeT-
p^d^-ice^-U J§io •i&a^'^-is.o uo i~-]c9 •»¥^-ts2 ta^
t&^ai tu'--mi'g'. uo ice" ma to i~-Jpa~-v-U ^enT,
tcB^ m& to '//^w"-//*^, u''--t^--¥au'. Jpi^~ 'tsatA^^ft
uo -m^-tsi Jpn~ &an~ taX-ii&'^at, y'^Jpcen lau'^iu h&i
i&'i~-la, Jpcen^-^&i-tt tao Jpau"" uo~' %uo'^-%uo-h di'-
sf. j§io -JpSu" ^t(en"-fai''-tar-h on'-ttcen'", Mi-uo" lcu^~
tuan". iis,a--t&f-p<ien' fig'-fpcen" fa Jcau'' lau'^iu, ta -laC"-
la. ¥9i''-Jpo -uerT Ud-lau'^-p'^o-tsi s,uo~: nt~' *sa-fo
•fion" ¥9-8,1 ts,en~ -lau" lu'^fu la. iis,3-1e9--lau'^%u
tee" ¥9-t~' na--ua^''-fa~' -ii&i" fa~ ma? Ud-lau'^p'o-
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 82/202
74 Karlgren.A Mandarin Reader
m. m m ^ tfto ^ iK -tfe Ri m 'li w
'^ 6{fo W m 1^ it ^ ^ ^ i§:» -Kr.
^ ^v!> Ba j^o * li # ^ }^ Hi T #
W ft 59 ^ -^ ^A ^ ^ ^ ti il #
@$ T. -& ;^ ^ BJ fi S M JS *
1^, mfi^
± ^JK ic ^o
a ^ii
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 83/202
The tiger of Chao-ch'Ing 75
t^l Jptce'nX-Ui-ti pu •ftg' Hf-g-i^n' -AuoT-h net-g'xcBJ
lid •%ua'. i'-'kd ^pi" ^ Bv :¥u~-%an~'. t&f-g-teerT m~-%9f
fa~, fa ice^ pu •p'^a". ii&i'-g^icen^ tee -Jp'tau" fa kuai" -Mm^
leeen-tt, Ic'di'-Jpio lcen-i/&9-lau^-p'^o-ts2 s,uo~: ni^ -•%ui''-
Jp'^lT ft^~-'i&'uan'' pa. uo^ han''--fptn~' p^ai^ -ffen" kai-ni^ naT
lau^T,u, Jpo s,i la. s.m'' <&?" iis,9-lau^p'^o-tS2 /wg""
S2^-'g^in~-ieB^^y, f&t Jp'^tau''-^s,o i&f-gricen' ts^u'leao na"
lau^%u ti phau~, fa pu .\-tsou^. -ijs.f-g-xcen' men fa'^-ts^,
¥9t''-Jpio uerf -leag^ piarT A&an'-h ia''-i~', -Am" wag -na"
tsg-'lau^tu 'JflT- Jpo . -lou". t-hg--tsau^h sag'-'fag"
ta^-tSfO-Jphce~-.. v, -fig'p'^ai"
%s!'at~-s,f.ts-at^
-tsau^li mig'-
tsf' Jpiau" •h'^nd'g. -fa' s,i fug-p'^dg^-iu^ laT-Jpu^ tM'-
tsuRi^-la. toT m&t-fi^~-'mtg^paz &i tsem"-^ mo-%m 'sf"-
/#''*g'- '^'^~
Jp^s,a^~'-fmg' im'' 'g-icBn'--faC'-i(B'': uo" -li^ndg
¥3-1 jfy pan'. .^^s.i'-g-iceTr fi'g~ fa~' nd'g' jfy pan', Jp"-
}pto pa na" lau'^iu h p'^iau'_JpiaW fa~' pan^-li"- 7/2/^
la. t&9-laurp'^o-tS2 Jp'tauT-Jpeen'^ na"' -laW^tu ti p'lau'
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 84/202
76
m Hi
*a.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 85/202
The tiger of Chao-ch'ing -
77
ts,en~ is,'u~-lm'', ii&di^ ts^m f'a'g~-'g-in~ %ui''--J§ia~ t\'g'--iis^uan'' Jfy"-
la. h--e¥^ fi(sn~ h'^na'g g^ig'"-leao--Jpu~'^¥, %' J^hau"
t&a p%au~ &i Jfiau" na" -lau^tu, fa~ ice •%oijii^-%UGjC--jf'i^
lai-la. %ou'-lai'' lu' t" g-ta'g~': iis,9i~ -pi" s,i ii&'f-g'icen'
•fag'-sai^ ts,9-lau^-p'o-ts2 h •fa~'-tS2. lai^ mejb tsai"-
•«"" li^ns'g nW'-ij&o p'tau' sag^-fag^ •%ut''-j§iau' &uo~: me,
to •tC'-fa'g~ na" -lau^iu'Jfy^. ii&f-g-icen' ti'g' -0^119^
*sa lua", to' nau~' SiUO~: 'm~' f^t •&uo~ na'g mi" -lau^tu,
fp~^»¥ tsemT^mo J^io lou'-tueii^-la? na~ ¥9 pu 'g'l'g".
It^nag grm~-h'" t&au"-'iua^~. Jcuai^grta k'^r-'fou" s,uo~: uo~'
na'g na -ffen". uo" -ai" pu na'g na -lau^tu. uo" ts,au~'
Jp-li9 tar-'lece~~-h pag'-t&o uo na" pa. i&i'-gricen'
fzg~ •h'^nd'g t&a -iMffl"", •na'" too ¥M"-'t"-ti. i&aC'-mo-
ii&o • -It^nag •J^S'g"-leao T,au"-grice-1c9 ta'"--lece"-h, i&ou^
tee-U tsai &an~ -UvT-lug"^ v-li" •ts'ag"-ts,o, -feg" -lau^
tu. grtag'"-is,o u-lun-tsem"^mo "Jfflg^ ta'"-ii&o i-ha-
lau^tu ¥9-1g'iau~--ts!'ai~. -sm"
i&f,i~-Tc3-to~ yce'
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 86/202
78
*a.
^
^^
Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
^ m m m ^. in m ^m n m. i^^ Wc '^ m ^
^» ffc 1^ a *)' m :=-
- 1M ^ M ^ m ^"¥-. M m ^ ^ m ^
m m ^ M m \u %^
+
^ )3 Mi
^ ii ^
* 7 ig
s m m.
ill 1^ a
^ ^. -
T m w
m ^^ m ^ - m i: ^ ^. H m
^ m ^. m ^. m ^ ^ ^
^1^0 yA
^ ^f5^ X ^ n tr
>g pg ii5 i@ *r
3e. m
m ^p^ a
5515 iS *r ^ 6«f
® ^ #
7 R^. ±
#. ^i ;S
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 87/202
The tiger of Chao-cL'^ng 79
leden i'-'kd lau^tu-h J«g"'-v ice ma-y^Uicen.
is,9i^-mo I -Im" Ud pu lau^-Jptn". h'af-fgio •¥u'-leao.
•li^ng'g la. u~' f%cen~ ts,i~-p^n~ •*" i&'uan" h'^na'g ta^-
fa^" %m''-:%ua~. i&i'-^icen' uen' -lau^tu •na'^-i&o-leao me,-
•iQuT. li^nd'g &uo~ m&--zou^ ?idg'-s,i MdC-'fou'' fau'--g;t(Bn',
'ij&'T-g'KBn' Jpto -suo': •n'C ^§% m&t pa-'lau^tu Jc&i-'uo'^
nW^lat, Jpo k&t--uo~' toT' foT •i}¥^-s,i pa-nT'-tsj.»"
lecsn" i~-k9-to~ 'yes" -It^ng^ tsu'' m-leao Jp'^pai'
pan^-tsj- 'ts9n~ si lou" yan~ mo" .*s'm -su^f^y. ts,9i"-t
ftcsn~ fa~ -huRi" tsai tu'g~-yce~--&an' s,en''-mtau'-li", i~ pice~^
- V tauT'-lcau'•*"
pice"-, v •¥u~. %u~-!^an fai'^-fou. •¥an^
J^icen miau^uai tun~-t&o i-hd ta~ lau^tu. •mn'' ts'm~
h'^na'g •ts6m'^^ mo-tso. i&af -sf-tov^ ice ku^-pu-tM"
¥u~la. isan^-J/i-lai"
Jpotueii--lau'^iu &uo~: -lavT la,
niT iQ -lai" lao •ta^-suan' tSi'^f -uo^lai-la ma? •&a'g^
yce -l/df na-'kd-ta'^-iis!'m-h pu &i -n-r ma? Um"
&l1is,9i~-mo-iso. na-kd ta,'^-is,''ai-ti fa -ma' sj
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 88/202
Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
m n m ^ f^ n Mo "Mi wA. f4 a ^ *r p;s, ^ il i§:
ifo 1 # ifc ^ 'lio M ^ >^
^ ^ PI ^ T o M ^ '^ ii
^.mmmm^Awt0^
m m: ^ ^ ^ m, i(^^ m ik
n m. ± m ^ ^ n M ^ ± ^
m. ^ ^ M. ^ m ^ ±. m 7^ M.
I ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ :^ ~ ^.
80
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 89/202
The tiger of Chao-ch'Ing 81
pa-ni" •kau"-gr%a-lm'^-la. i^o" s,i •m~' tsi'i~-ti, -ni"
¥9 I lien-'ud^ tau" •la'^rmn tovC-'an'. uu-s.em''^^ ma
n'T' l/S,'f •;?e»', JpiatC uo~' ai-'ta^ ni? -li^na/g Auo'-'nanT-
leao ii&9i~ •T,ua', mn" k'an' ice ts,0n~ Jcuat^. i&D-'lau'^'tu /'fflg~'-
fu g'l^'g lM'g~'-'%ua' s2-h. li^nd'g nW-^s^u sd^-lecen'-
tsj man~--man~-U ua'g lau'^iu •po^-ts2-s,ag'" -fau". t&o-
•lau^iu t&evT lau^lau-si'^-&i-tt -Jpau^ ,. fa~ •fau~. la~
t'a~ -tsou". ts,9--lau^'iii tee h6n~-ts,o -li^nag -tsou". Jfia
•leT taQ-'g'itBn^-ia'^men -lai" la. ts9 s.f-iou' man^-tis^d'g-
It^-ti i^en", -SiUi" pu pa^"^ JftaW'-t&o gricen'-'fat^-tee" -sen"
lau^%u la? ts,9
J^hau"-i^M^nau ti •^BviT }§to to' la,
•li^riB'g 'pau^tau: •lau^iu *~'-/?«g~ •na'^lai .J§iau'--iis,^di~-
ii&i'-pcBn' -fi^" &uo~ -lau^iu na'^-tau', •g'in~-li" ice j^yce"
t&'a'^i. •li^¥9i tso"--fag^, i&'uan" yan'^-Jcau' sfflg~~ -fa^" tS-g"
s,0vr'. pa-'lau^'iu -la" tao--fag'-s,a^'~. ^Sid-'lau^tu ice"
pu p'a' -f^en". tun" tsai--an~'-J^hcen'' pag t-lcd ta" -mau",
t«a -ij&i^-g-icen" tsd^-fa^", pa--Jpg~-fag^--mu' i" p'ai'. }pau~
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 90/202
82 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
^, ^ j^o iis *r ^ fi^ A ^ ^^ pg
m. M ^ ^ m - m m-^. ^ m
m. B. ± m ^ ^ ^. m A m ^.
^ ^ i: Rio # -a it ^ ^ ^ 1^
M JS - 10 la -f-. fTv l& P^ To ffi
B i^ m Wl M M 'Wi ^ ^. m M
m. i^^ ^ m m w m ^ m f- ^
1- m Wi ^ M ^ m "f-. n wt m
m^ ^ ^ X m 1 - m m ^. ^
i& ^ T ^o B4 ^ ;to u =^ m. m
-^ "f-'^ m ts^ 9^ m r^ m m ^
^ m ^ ^ ^ m. m ^ m ^ ^
1
X
m
la
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 91/202
The tiger of Chao-ch'gng 83
*sag~. 'lau^iu, no' ta^-ij&'at-h -xen" s<i •m~' is,'i~.-la
ma? na-~la'u^%u hcen~'-t-hcen'^-fou - v. ^Sii~-pcen~ lo
•s,uo~: %ua^''-s,a^~'-^pa-h, •uug'-fa~', &a~ •aen". te^asf' •mi'g', n'T
pM 1is,i'-tau~ ma? "i'*g^-//*«~' is,3-lau^-p'^o''-ts2 J§i9 •tou~'
tsai^-mo %~-h3 -BV^-tsi, ni" h&t -^Sf^i'-la. •fa~ wa"~-
mo ta^ -swei-SM, tsemT'^mo -tuo^-iSfO la? •^sdi^-mo-i&o
pa! •m'^ !^o-&i wag tag' ^s,9-lau^-p'^o-ts2-ti •»f'-
ts2, •tag^tuo-iis.o ijs.s-lau^p'^o-tsi, •uo'^ Jpo ¥M~--0_n~
pa-ni' fag^-la. lau^iu, m'^, /^fflg" ¥9(^-i~' pu Ifat'-
t"? -lau^iu «o ti^n~'-leao-i-tieen^'fou^¥. •ii&f-griain'
J^io •J^iau' pa-lau^iu po''-ts2-&ag'-U 'so^-lecen"-ts2
Ti&i •1iSiat~-gria-lm''. Jpau" lau^iu: ni^ Jfy" pa! t&d-lau^
•p'^o-ts2 ion' •pau^yan •t&i'grteen' pu '&a~ iis,d-:lau^%u,
Ml fa »¥^-ts2 -ti^t&'ag. •ts,9i^ tee me, ,io •fa'^^ v
la. 'lav^p^o-tS2 J§to %m''--J§ia~ Jfjf-la. tt-'W"^ ftcen~
•tsau^J^X lau^p''o-ts2 J^h'^lat. ¥ai~ uT-men" ti -sj"-
lou", J^io •J^'^iaii"-J§i(Bn' -lou^ , i-t&i 8,2" •hf' tsai-'na'"i¥
182154. Arch. Or. Karlgren. 6
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 92/202
fci' Karj/glr.en. AJMamJarin Rdader
fij T *o ^ ^ ^ 1^ "15 « t <
m. m m m B ^ p^v m 1 1^1
i^ m ^ %^ ^ i^ 5i i& B^ 3^
^ m-^.t' ^ M PI i^ ^f ^o
^ # "^ -^ ^ ^< u % ^ 1
mm m.^ M.. M ^ M. ^ ^
gi ^ ^ P ^ m.— %^.-^
^. ^ ^ '^ T m iS. ^ 1'6 Av
rh m #fit 3fe i:»
l§J
«1^^
i^
^.vM ^. ^:^ # M To. #-mv
E>1 ^^^
H"#
Hi^o
#5i PI
^.- ^. ^ -f- m M'm,;% m: m
fit«'^
*' itt:
V
^ T
fit ^'
f- ^
m fit"
*a
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 93/202
• j' The. tiger of Gh^o-ch'i^rig •. 83
fA
hup- -ieagf fteeT-v, -laW^xu- tu^ hai, :tiau~-lai^-tg -im-^-
Zmt^-j>'o>tejij':, /jM^'i •^a>i'~" pU. /i»^^-or - fef ' Za^ , too--: #fe''
]ca'rr'-JP^~ p'" ts9--h,u^'iv^. <&a-'Z'aMv-att. :'*om"^s? te«''-MB
tsou'^.^ , '-^i--i!^ {&%g'iM, far -t^r p'^:*p''aJl.-xeK^l -fjl-Q •*S9«>
0r^-j^i'^m(sn-t)-yjcua^~-jf'0^, tgi(. ts^u'^n''-j'ier' tikn f^^crntf': tom'^-
tail' i.^~ts,9 -iau'^'p'd - tsj •^tg""- sj"- la, ti:^ -wa^- *&'m^ . fs^ari^-
^Sid-'j^ieen" faT-su'g' ^s.d-lavC^-p'^o-tsi tsu"-l(,ou~^. \ t*?; Ic^^
iu im" tsm--men^-uat- isf /Jpau^ tdg -su^ tas-f6n''-ti~~
'i^f^-fy'
-sYftoif^ ^^'^lU yiice ,^ -Jcen'-t&o.' Jp9 i;mit--^i)
i$,9-lauV^^'o-^ph ,,, -fen^-fou^HV '?:1-J^t.aii:'^%mh -.pan". ] t%^^
0$i -i^u^i .;«'"o'i&"~" ^& Jian'-ptt,7jp0rr-la^ ¥(m'-l<mw~ ^pi^"
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 94/202
gg Karlgren,A Maadarin Reader
# M ia ^ * ^ ^ * ^ •» t^"^
-& ^1] ^ 1® ^ is i^» :)^ ® * ^ ^
fit 1^ ATt^ 4» I& P£i To ^ E m T- ^
II
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 95/202
The funeral oration 87
na ii&d-kg -ku^Sii ta^ 'U»n~ Af^ v k'an". -nm" ¥9
ice" pt(S-tag~ ]c3--j'tau'^%ua ^¥. u&i-s.em''^ mo •iis,di"-mo
s,uo~ m? tAa-'lau^tu, fa sui~ &i fca--t&'M^-*ag~, lai"
to ^9n''-pn~. 'i~-&f •ii&^an''-la, pa-k9-ta^^&'at-%uo^-
h -M^-pw'-tsMg" k&i •lis,'i~-la. -lau^tu tce^ pu •^is,.i~-
tau" ta^i&'ai-h %ai'' to J^'t -s,i-to~ -su&i^-U lau^
mar iisa^^-ii&o fa~ ta^'^tuo m. J§t •%s,i" ij&f-g'icRn' sew"-
tuan"-la, -lau^w yan^t tdg~ lau^p^o-tsj-tt ȴ"-
tsj, /ag~'-/M s,i 'ts2~-}§t~' tso'^-ts'o'^-leao "&2^-//ig^ J/^w^
t kat^-kuo-lai" si-U. . pu grta^" aW-fpn' -fu^fen
•ts,uan~ nag 7/«~-/w^ i^en^-^pa ku'-»¥' -kuaT-fu^ -tAai^ta -
- V, fa~-m6n sut~ &i -xon", Jpcen^-t&i-ti tm" pu zu"
II
tou"^ t-Jpta~, sf^-leao ^en'^. tAB-ts^utr-li^ to ka Jptau^-
^yaT-h ftcen~-s,9^'~. !^en''-Jpa jft'g~'-leao fa~'Jp'y"
tso" Jpt^-
uen". na-kg Ttcen~-s,9&~ ton ȴ^-u'^-'ieen'^. t'a~ pu luai
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 96/202
88' K a r 1 g is^Jt , -A . Mandiriii ^Tleader
#„ wt ^ * ± *j^ T -m 11'^^ ^
^^ ^ &^ m m M m. m # ^^ -* is
:^ &^. M 7- :S m H 6^ m ^^ ^
m m ± 1 m. A m n 1 m ^:- ^
#, m. it ^ M M 1 .M m it * ^o
px. * ± ep fit. m m Mo ^. m m. m
m. T ^)i. ^ m M 1 . ^ m n m 'T-
;& ^ ^ fit A ^ '^ T» V /
^ - 1a ^
m
III
;aA /^
w -- la
^ - %
ifc^.Bi %. MM M n % % 1 ^
% 1 m # iP 1® ^^ >*•. iSio,^!^ #
fn -* #,
fg. ip 10
^ ^ # #ia,»
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 97/202
,^iThe baby rand', the beob.
:, ;8{)
Jpf, y S2^'4t '•'S.i . •]c9--'nan^Tif, 'tsT :/.-is,''aU~-ti-'-s,i Ji9-
-hy'"-h:'i ts,9C"'':--pu '
&i is,a^~'--san~'-pk 4)fau'^-t$2 Jc&i^ li"-
•sf^ tm'^&a^-la'tmo? •s;e|ir'-/^*je. iis,au~'-leao fa''J^'y^,
19-
faT s,uo~: g'lcerT-s.d'g' g'ice~'--iis!'er-la. na-hd--g-t(en~-&3^~: s.iio'^:
ai~! pen'-s.a^' jiri^-ti ten //«§"-*«'«"', -tseni^^mo n9^-Jcou
•ii&'^a~-la ni? :^o~'-&i t&'aT-la, pu s,i uo" t&'&'-la,
SI mt-Jjia-h -^sioff, sf-'^^^uV-la.^ ^
•.., "•- ,;
lOif , t-lcd"•
lai(~' tfiiC-ts'at''' '' fa )pta~-lt~' to t-hd
^iuti^-^Ai^, V.' Jgcid- -nai" - ma~ ^ V nqt'^-tso.- tou~' i--fi0n~
n^]c9-'%m''-ts2 /^*g~~ fa?r-//»% 'tsern^-^ mo-t&o "rng'"', r«~
ue~' -pu &u&t'^--Jpau'~ na-li^--nai~'-ma'^'i v '\m&i-la fa^-.
- V la, ^pu~ ua'g na'^-lc9 laii" g-iu^-ts'^m'' s,uo~: hat" an''
men i-pen-su" pa! na-hs-'pir-ts'^m'' g'lau'-iis.o s,uo~:
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 98/202
90 KarlgreniA Mandarin Reader
m. 'm m "M - ^ ^ ^ M n^ i^'^
2(5: # pt ft f+ jt m.. mm mm e
m. f^. m m m "f- m m m. m -^ m
m M 1
IV
m 1 . M ^ A m ^ M m. m.^ m
± m M ^ {i. m m m m ^ v)i. M
m A m Hi m ^.^ m m.^ m ^
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 99/202
The modest host 91
%m~! -ni" lean h3--i~-tsf~ tee" pu t^en'-taC, m" tau~
p0n-&u~ ¥9 tso - s,em'' ^ mo m? na - ks - nai" - ma~ ^ v
s,ud~: at~! ts,d-Jc9--ni,ai^-ts2Jp^"" fau-'-Jph'^, fa~ pu &u^%~~-
Jpau^. tior' Jfi(en~ •g-i(en~-&9'g~ naT-Jft' s,u~ lat^, Jfte s,u&t"--iis,au'^-
la. Jptmi^ ts,9-k9-%ai'^-ts2 na'^na, mo^-ti ice^ j§%o
&u&t''--^s,au''-la.
IV
tou' t-kg-nen'^, faT '»a--;?ew^ &uo~-%ua', -fc'ew" jwg' •jfimvT-
yy~ tsi'-ice'^ V. loyT i--ti(Bn~ fa jfifg' ¥m', tsai-JpoT-
li^ 'i9i~-Jpu'". lu'^.s-v pu to~, na-yce^lea^ Jpo sag^-
lat'-la. .na-'UsC^-^en" %uan~-g-t"-ts,o s,uo~: -ar' Jpn~ 'uavT-
sag"" li&d-yce^lea'g -tsemT ^ mo ij&aC'-mo mtg^-k'uM" m? na-
ka-ften" lecen'^ma^ kug'-s,ou'", tar-jtg~ &uo~: pu g-iarf pu
lau^ tSfSC' pu-kuo s,i s,9i^^ia-ti i-ks •pt' 'yce^
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 100/202
m Karlgren, A Mandairiti Reader
- i® ^ ii -^ - m m m n m. it
1^. m 1 - is ^^ ^ 1^ m ffi 1
^. ^ n H ^ m ite ±v, ^ mm ^
f^ ^ :^ u M ±. m m ^ ^ m m.
m in H ^ - iji ^ T ^. :t 0IJ A
m
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 101/202
The syrMp br?.theirs.i, The, jnoon q$; Peking. 93
I r
,.- _ , ... ^ y,.,
^^""' •"y^fi^g~'-lea9: i i-li&;ii^i'vf~-'ts'^ai''-. lai" keA-ta\-men g-iccT
ft(e~. rnicen", mavT', -satT'tai^, lecen thaT-s.wg'-h 'tuu'"-y~' *(«^
fa~-mm sun~-ue,i'~ t~-¥uat'~ ' tso" - leao - g'l" . ;tp ;-^««^;?ew
Wan^J'^t^n, %9-grw'"-ts''m'' suo~: -tsenff- mo na'^-^s.o 'ni^'-.'i-
tff-'s.a^'^ tso'^-tso m? na-lcg-'^iu^-ts^at'' "suo^: ni~' pu
ts,2~-tdu^, ts.9-'lau^&u'-
mat'^: tsuarC, •na-ma^-fd'f lu&i'-iR^T,
uo" &% p'^aT' foT-men, t&f^tea Jpu'"-ta"-ts,o, pu ;•. TidrT'
^imi^-Man' faT-tnen h.
:'.. : ,:^ \^ VI X ;: r_ ^z \ /v
siuo^-jftr-%uei~^iai'^,
pu-J^ys,uo~ seni^^ ma,
ffiu^-si¥ua~
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 102/202
^
^
94 Karlgren,A Mandarin Reader
^t ff. M ^^ M. ^ - ^ n ± M.
^ % m 1^ m, n ^ m m 'dk ^)i.
10 A f£ i§:o it 10 :?^ # BJ -y^. >fc
^ m m M ^ M ^ 1 . m fi^ M
wt m ii^ m. i^^ m m. ^ T u ^
^ M m. m 5f „ m m M m ^ ^
n. i^^
m m f- ^j^t ^t M M f^
VII
'^ -^ ^ ^. i^^ ^ m M u ^ A. -^
A
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 103/202
The monkey in the underground 95
'-Jpi^~-li'~'-tt "tavT. iQu" i--fiesn~, TOM'^&ag, fa~ id
ta hee' tsai--ye8^lea^--tt^-h~' tsou~'--tau'. fa.' •UcT s,uo~:
Jp~^ er %&t~-^ia'" *S9-y«^Zeag ts'^at •mtg^-¥uat^ m! na-
hd-'fien"' Jpio -Stuo': -t&at^-lcs pti suan •mi'g'-¥uai^. pi" •p&.i'-
Jp^'-li" na-yce^lea'g ^s,'^a~ to' la. -Jft^-h fa -ttce'
Jpo ma" far &uo~: wC •iW'-sucr. fi<Bvr-!f%a' tu~ s,i "T-
Tc9 •yce^lea'g. 'P^'i^-}PM~'^''^^'^^ *2 ^^s,^^"-lc^ 'ym^leag.
%ai ngg'-hou' to lea'g" ««g^ mo? &uo~-ts,o fpo t&au'-t&o
fa leeevT'-Sta'g' ta^-leao fa~ i--pa~-ts,a'g' . na-Jca-nen"
•k'u~-ts,o s,uo~: ai~-ia~! tsavT •ts,9i'-h~' piaT-ti tu~ pu
g-tg'. ni" ijSiO lcuo~-ts2, ¥9 pi" p&i^-Jp'g'-li" •%au''-U
•ten'" •«".
VII
i9u" ]c9-tou"^¥ S2'"-Ia. Jpeen'-lem -leen-uag, fa~ Ifm"-
i&o tao -fo'-Sigg" kd-'fion". icen"ua'g s,uo~: -fien" s,Bn~-s,a'g'
me. 10 •mau'"^¥. -ni" ato grtag"-Uo fo~-s,9g~ -aen", g-KStr
t&%" pa ni" s.erT-Sia'g' na-mau" tu~ -pa"-leao-jfy".no-
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 104/202
96; KarlgEibn.'^ A' Mandarin Readei'
mm. mi m. m ^ wt ^ a- ^ ^^
^ m m % ^v m mi — ^^= ^^ ^^
a ^ 6r^ ^^ # T. ^ i 1^ *' fc
JS- * % A PJSo
4 J
^;
T4^
ita
yiii ~.
#, #'6^ :5fe^^.3L^. i^
^f^
i^ ;# m.t H. ^ ^ M ^^«
mJm MB, 1. #. la. u m
w^ 1^ u f\ % ^~- m, n -^^ Tr
:^ ^ m mrm ^ ^ m %^ %
c^,:^ . X. 'ffl ^ tr. a ^ ^ ^'
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 105/202
'^he teacMeK and the presents • t'f
xcm'^ _mo~:.'^f4f':petf , 'i^rt^^ta^Jpe Jpaif j-i'au'^lcim -tat"
n^,-ts,o'- Alt -^en" m'^ ;^ -J [-.^
^'-l-..ji kj :
*
'A
VIII
loti" ]c9 }^iaii~--s,ir-ti gri(en~-S,9g~ -iC yce" tuan~-ir, 'gryce^-
sjioK- dtl^y -fttTj/in: tiennnio pih sti^^ lit''' m?-y g'^M"-s,9^~
i'Ui:--J^u~ uUi^-i'eaiO--ii/err ia .Htce~i faL-h(^ s,to0l^: nit iikl'->
J^il^ sJc'ati^su ha--' nt^-men----grimi -s,d'g~, "SMo kt6 -indjo" -Iw.
pa'^' ;?cr' •td&^-phr-S.a^'",-- -ue^'^- fp'» tm- -toM nif-^ J^o •'s,u'(f~:
?'! ->"'' -'A -
'• ;>' 'i K' I': I
/"'''. ">>- V-'^
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 106/202
^ it ^
I Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
^. m m f- ^ M 1 . m M <^ ^ M
^ A. ^ m m ^ A. ^ ^ x^ ^
^ it ^^ it ^ m. 0:. i^^ ^ u - ^
^ 4f? 66 ^ ^ 15 IE #o ^^ Ji B^
aL J lif ffc :g T Bfeo
^ #fi^
IX
^ - m Wc w ^ it ^ r- $^ n ^.
-10 >^h n M 'B ^ ^ M ^ M A,
^ T m *±
T^.
m1^ i^ l& i5
^ ^ n ±: - m ^ m m. - m ^
m m. m m t^ ^ m T 1 m\ m 1
<^ ^» ^ w ^'1 T M ^ ^ P^ P ]^o
m M. ^ ^ n ±. - M ^ m m, -
m ^ m m^ M t m^ ^^ n ± ^ m.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 107/202
The illiterate teacher 99
su ke/i ta U<s~ la. fa h(e~ s,uo~: m" 't9--jrtcen~-s,9^~
s,uo~: ts,9i" tu&i'-tsj Wu~--War-la. u&t~'-i/S,'i"--ku^~ s,i -fag^
iis,^au -^en", pu s,i •nan^-ij&^au'' -men". g-yce''-&9'f to •'kau^su
l{&i--g-i(jen~-s,d'g~. p<jen~-&dg~ &uo~: ai'! m" •fu'-fpHn~ t"--J^%cen~-
to~ - mtsn" - h &i~^¥ tu~ J^i'-t9ir, tsewT^mo -tsC-^^f
i-lc9--u^-yee^--JpcB'' Jpio •uag'-la m?
IX
tou' t-Jc3 fpiau'--su~-h g^icBn~-s,9g~, pu i^en'-tg -tsj^.
i-hd g-iavT ts'urT-lt", 'Jp^ &% g-ice-hg fs,ua^~-Jfta~--i^en'',
•Jfi'g^-leao -far }^y s.a'g'-leao-'g'yce'' . -foT Jfie }pau~ Jcaz-na-
•^y(e''-s,9^~-men mcevC: t~ leu" •sarT-Jpten fag', t~ fpcerT -m"-
ken hn^. p'tcen~--]carr'-h pevT pcen" g-ia'^-leao -gria^'. tau^-leao
ts'wnr-W, na-'g'ia/g~-tC' j§%9 li'g^-h t&d--gryee''-h~' ta'g-
Jcu^'-kuan^. Jean Tcuanr tau'^-leao ii&a-'g'yce'^fa'g men''--¥ou''^ v,
•fi'g'-^picBn' ^yce''-s,d^~-men •mcen": i' leu" -sanT-Jpitsn fag',%~
ipeevT u'"-lcen -hn", na--lcuan~ -uerT: ni"-men nuBn'-h t&a
162154. Arch. Or. Karlgren.7
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 108/202
Ivai'lgl'tJU^ .rt. luixiiuai 111 itcetu
If To
^ m M ^ m. ^ ^ m^ n '
^ m m^ B n m ^^^ M t t
m, i^^ z- m n ^ M n W: w M. ^
fgHKM„mtrT#.HT^o-
m ^ wk m^ X fr 1 i^ ^ 1^ ^^ ^
E ^ To 05 m ^ in ft #. ^ v^ ^
l^:5t^^JEt^Tomi§:o^4
S 1 ^o :5t ^ ^ t Pf . iP ^ ^ i^o
Toii;^i4^^ff1±'^o^±tti
^« B4 W ^ >i.o W m ffi. a tr ^ T.
X
^ ^ M. m. ^ M
<t ji $• j^ m ^
iibo ffi it ^ /ho
#o ^ m *:A: W
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 109/202
The brothers and the harvest 101
&l s,em''-mo &u~ a~? •g-t<Bn~-s,d^~ s,uo~: uo^-men -mobn^-U
pu s,i -sm",
&i
-ud^ ptcen~-h. na--'kuan~
Jpo-nau^-la,
&uo~: m~' pu ^efC'-td 'tsf', J^io •karT Jpau~--s,u~ mo? k&t-
uo" arT-iiSiO fa •^ia~-pt<Bn~-U t&di" lua' •toT' fa~. •%~
leu" sarr-J^ieen "fug", J^to •ta~'-leao fa~ •san~ g'ia'^¥. •«"-
}picen~ -u^- Teen -hn^, lo -taT-leao fa~ u~' g-ia" ^ v. han
Jcuan~ •tsou~'-la, na-'tu'g~-Jpa~-men ^po nai^-tSiO 'Jpiu'^ ts'^at''
li&t--g'i<JBn~-&9^~ lai" i'^~-'Jp'g~ lai^-la, J^io •&uo~: •p«ew~-&ag~
s,ou'"-Jft§~ ta, gricBn~-s,9^~ s,ou~"--J^%'g~ tu! na--ficBn~-&9g~ s,uo~:
Jpi~^9V-k9 ij&aC'-kd -Ai", -uo" tao Jpyce^-t&o pHcen^-t^.
fa'g''--U'g'-s,a'g' na"-grt(e - k9 •u&i"-ts2 uo" tdm •pi(en~-&a'g'-
la, -^at" m&t-Jpiau'" g-y(e''-s,d'g~-m6n nicBn" na. m mcen^-Wti-
Im", J^iavT •huan~ t%^~-JpcBn~, Udt'-J^to pa--uo~' -ta^sj-la.
X
tou"' •ti"-^yu'g~ -lea"., •%uo~'-%&o iis,wig'--tC fa g'ywg'-iC •yiau",
Siem"^ mo '3,%'^ v iob pu •twg^tdt. id fa, ta'-ksT
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 110/202
[02 Karlgren, A Mandarin Header
m. i^ f\ M m m m ^ ^^ ^ ^ ^
^ m. i^ n m - n 'm ^ ^ ^ ^
^ u ^ ± M ^^ n wt ^ y M ^^.
^^ ^ -^ ^ --^ ^ M M.O i^ yt f^ u^
tS^ ^ ^ ± E To m ^ if # 1^= i^
T T> #= * T ^ iS: ^^» ^ ^ ^^ ^
± IS fit i^o m >t ^ m is:^ ^o m f
i^, a ^ ^ M * # fit iSo 4 # ±
# :^: ^. i^MPI ^ UJ m Ho m it ^
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 111/202
The brothers and the harvest 103
s,uo~: tsan~-men na--t&ua^~-^pia~, Jean -fenT-ti s,i''-n,ou' t&i
fen~--Jpyn~ la. &%%" ice pu ^y^ %s,an' pfflg~-j«g~. ta ta'-
ksT s,uo~: tsan~-men s,i -iT mu^ so~'-&3'g'-tt }§Sn~ -ti^-
^yug~, pu tao na~-mo fat" Jp%^~-^&'u^ lu. pu au" pa-
ts,a-'t&ua^~-Jpa~ fen~ -sag^ grta' -lewg^fou, }§i9 uan''-la. Jpn~-
nicen" w" lao sa^'^-fow'-h, -uo" ffio tao -^ler-fow^-h,
tsan~ •lea' t'^-ti^i-'mcerT-ii&o &uo~. fa g'ywg'-h'^ s,uo~:
noT'-mo JpirT-nieen" -uo^ tao &ag'-fou''-ti, m~' tao -^ta^-
fou^-U pa! fa -kaf s,uo~: -Jpu^-Ai pa! Jean tau'-leao
fpag" ii&uag'-^pa~ ti s,i''-iou~, fa 'gryu^'-tt^ %9 fa JidC
&uo~: Jcai Jpiag^-'tt" la. fa -Jcgf s,iw~: &f' a. lv9C-&i
niT na''-U§--i/&u^-i'~-la. -uan" pu gry"^ %ou'-%uai^, smo'-
la pu suaff, suan'-la pu s,uo~-ti. Jptn'-meen'' ni" tao
Aag^-fow^-ti mo? fa 'j'yug~-ti~' f^io sua': -SiC. fa -JcoC
&uo~: ud^ ft'g~-J§icen~ ts,9-suan~--Jcua'"-ti &uo~ -JptnT-mcen" t&u^-
t&o ta" %an' -tsafT-men tsat~ s,an~-iau'~ pa! fa -gryti^'-tt"
pu ii&i~-tau'' &an~-tau~ &i Jc9 -sem"- mo tug'-p~,
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 112/202
104 Karlgren,A Mandarin Reader
m. n 1 . mn
1 ^ \^ ^ ^ ^ ^'
± m m m -^ f-^ '% r^ ^. X m ^
)L f^ m. ^ m m m. m M ^ n m
m i^. m^ M ^ ^ ^ ^
.1 ^ # "^ ^.
511 ic -7- ^ '^
XI
^ - ^ m ^ n 1 m^ ^ wt ^ A^
^ ffl |& #. * H ia it? 1 ^. M A\
^ n m. ^ n ^. M 9^ M: M -"U
m if^ m. u if\ n ^ m. ?^ p ± %
n. d^^ ^^. M ^ M w ^^ M 4^ M. f\
10 PI p\ ^ iP ^ ii ffi - s - if
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 113/202
Yen Wang and the phyBician 105
s,uo~: ^g-i'g-'-la. Jean -tau^-leao fen' s,an~-tau' U &f-%ou;
s,a'g'4ou''-ti s,i man''-ts2, lidf-pu-tdi', «o s,au~-pu-
tM", fpu'-s.i uat" •s,9^~-k'ou", ma to pice^-U -jng". fa
gryu^~-tt" s,uo~: i^d" s,i -Uot^ia^, Tian" Tcuo~'--nicen^, -ud" lao
ti^-peT-tt pa! han tau'-leae U-'B^v" mceriT, fa -har
'}PM^^^'"'M 'liW-tsx, hau'-leag', p%cen~-i<s,o--fa'"-ti Jpau" fa
g-ywg'-ti" Jp'g~ is,'i~--¥m~.
XI
teu^ i--ft(sn~ icen'^ua^ t9t''-leao--pi^''. -fa' jpo J^tau" g'tau^
-men JcM-fa~ Jfy •//«§" lid lau'' i~-s,9'g~. na-'^iau^
i-men suo~: arT-men •isewT'^ mo %s,i'-t(m' •na'^-i-'kd
s,i %au~' •«~-&9g~ m? na-'tcen'^ua'g }^%q fen'-fu" Tce/i-
fa~-men s,uo~: ni^-men Jpcen'^-t&o ts,d-men''--Uou^-s,a'g' -yan"-
kue,i~' &au'-h, }§to s,i lau" i~-&d'g~. na--grtau^kuat-men
J^to man^ '&i^Jpce fp^y"-iAau^-h la. •tsovT' tau^-leao i-
'k9-men''--¥o'ur, -jpian^ na--yan~-1cuat"-men %--Jfyn''-%--%uo~'-
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 114/202
-106 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
6^ ± M PI ± yA *B/S= fl5 >h J^
m ^ T . PJ - 10 P^ -t o f
10 PI ±. X S
^,^
- ^= P
^o i?5 ^h -^ in
t T. W *fe 1
'^i H m * f^
*a.
?E *a ixK o
5i *^ T
±' K yA * -
i£ 1: # T IS:.
T *? :5t ^ To
fC ffi m B4 ^iJ
10
ft'
7
fei i ^ #o i5 Pel i i^o -f^-^ n t^
f^ it ^ 1 B^ m ^h n. n m. n
^-^P^±H^-1i^J^o
M: ^. ^ m m M m. u '^ 1 m
m 1 ^)io m m m ^ n mi. n m.
fi ^. M m ^ X ^^ '^^ m. ^ n
ft M ji ^ Jio 1^ w "7^ i^ ^ ^^
±
m
#
A
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 115/202
Yen Wang and the physician 107
ti &a^-na--men''-s,ei^'^ *&a«""-*&o m, na-'g^iau^kuai-men
f§i0 •tsou'-la. tau" •i~-kd •men"-Aug" s,i -tSidt^iag, tau~
•t~-lc9 -meW-sasg^ tu" s,i •i&9i^iag. -lecen" ts<au"-leao %au'-
J^i ticevT, iou" i-'/^«a~, "wew^-sag^ ^s,f i/s,an'-tso •i~-lc3
•yanT-TcuRA" na--grtau^kuat-men Jpio T.uan'-^t^-la, s,uo~: ¥9
nau~-'ts,au''-la! /c'a ts,au~'-ii&o-la lau" •i~-&9'g~ la! •tsan~-
men ¥uai^ 7/*^^ ^^~'Jfy^ P^' /^***"" pa-foT •fpiau' tau~-la
•tcBn"uag-hen~-Jfian. na--z(en"ua^ &uo~: ni'-men •i/S.au'-ii&o
%au" gricen~-s,9^~ la mo? na--griau^kuai-men •s,uo~: t&au"-t&o-
la. an~-men -lecen" t&au^-leae %au"-J§i tieen~, men"-k'ou"-&a§'~
na-'yan~-ku&t~', tu~ &i tm~-tm~-to^-'to^-h. Jpu~-s,i
t&»C'-t i§i'a~ •men"-s,a,g~' t&f lo •i~-kd yan~-kuai". na-
t(sn"ua^ J§i9 -uen" tea-A;a-'jJ«w~-&ag~ &uo~: ni" %&9-'ir-
tau' •tsem"^mo t&d-mo %au~' m? -ni" sfi'g-leao Jpt^m<sn
t~ la m? na-k9--i~-&d'g~ jpo •s.uo~: -uo" ts'at -fym"
pg--i~. na--t<sn"ua^ 10 •s,uo~: m'" ts'm -fyce" pg--t~,
tsto -iisat^-mo tau" mo? ni" ¥9 •li&C-kuo •t6~-s,au^-^en
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 116/202
*ty m.
108 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
1 9ji, M ^ ^ X m. n m'i^
M^ A To il5 fel i - ^ M f
To P^ ^. ^5^ */o T - 1i ifc ^ T--
10. ^ B4 ^ M T l^o 'fSi ::?: ^ '^^ M
^ ^- A PJSo ^J- Jl tPIo '^^ ^ a *ri #
"F T vQ i^.
XII
/^ - 10 ^ # ijt :5t ^o m t ± li
^„ ^ ^ To ^ T P^ i= iP fel i §§:»
/h ^ ^. ^ ^ fta - W ^ ^*ft- 1
Po m 4- %. ^ m. ^ if M n ^ 'B,
^. m ^ ^ ± ^ ^» fei I i^o #. ^
±il^. m^i^^^.MISPmT- f: /h, ff4 m T ^ ^ US: ^ 1i ^^
^. ^5 ^D ^ li .^ M i^c ft ?! IS ^fi
ti ^ iJto * fe m ^ ^ To ^1 i IS.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 117/202
The teacher in the underground 109
la m? na--i~-&9^~ to •s,uo~: •uo'^ ts^at ts,i~-kuo -i'-
ks j^en" la. na •icen'^ua'g i" •fi'g~ iis,9 lua' f^te •nau"
la. •ai~-ia~! m'' •t&f'-leaa •i'-'kd, jpiQ •s/'-leao •i~-
kd. iKO^J^iau -ni^ %unn''-lea9-'%a'g'', "nt^ pu ti'g ij&i'-sf
to~-s,au~' •xen" m. j'lau^hu&i-men, -Vuai^ Icm-uo^ pa--fa~
grta^-leao iW-lcuo".
XII
tou" i-h9 J§tau~--s,u~-ti •gricBn~-&9g~, fa •li^en~' nimn^ •tsl'a'
ts2'~. kan S2^-Ia, Jpcen^-leao tcen'^ua^, na-'tcen'^uag s,uo~:
griau^ku - »v, •ts,'^a'^ts,''a fa •t~ p&C- tsj to s.em"^ mo
tsu&i". na-'g-iau^ku - »v s,uo~: fa sem''- mo -tsuaC xcr ma^
•%6vr, j§iu~-&i •a'T man' •iis,^a~ tsf'. •icen'^uag &uo~: fa -ai"
m(en~''tSi'a~ ts2~', f^te "at^" }^iau~''ii&'^a~ tsf'. ^SiW^-kd •tsue£' ice'
pu suan" -^tau". ^^tau' fa~ •g-ia^p&i-ts^ 'fo~-s,d'g~ ky--kou~'
pa! na--g't(Bn~-s,9'g~ •ftf'- fian^ ^&a %ua'., J§to Mar-'foW zu
tau'^-suan^-h, jphw^-J^H-'en'-iKsn^-lat-la: •icen'^ua^ ice".
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 118/202
no Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
^\i'^
n m ^ M m."f
M"^ ^ ^
^ m n m^ m ^ i^= 't- f$ i^ # m
i^^
M-^ ^^ 5S. m i i^. ^s ^ 5S vfi.
m ±, ^ m. m m 1. m. w. W! n ^
XIII
ai * # ^^ 6^0 m m ^ To ^1] T ^h
^o ^ P] - t^ =1^ J® T^» ^R ^ -t ^
- :l^ ^10 ^ li. pt pg Pi Pt ^ iL
- m. # 6^ ^5 ^ ^ i^ ^ tit t4 T.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 119/202
The simpleton 111
f^o^Jpiau -uo^ to~-s,d^~ hd-'kovr, •j^ScerT-uan' jpau" uo" •fo~-
sag~ hd-'mu^Tcou. •tan'^ua^ &uo~: -lai"! ni^ u&i--&ein''^ mo
fo~-&9g~ kg-'mu^kou m? na--g-i(]en~-s,9'g~ s,uo~: -mu^lcou
pf-i&o 'ku'g'-'kovr' "//tfflg^. •teen'^ua^ smoT: •tsewT'^mo '^/la^" m?
na--grtcen~-s,d^~ &uo~: •li^-J^i^&wg •&uo~: kn'^-ts'm, •mu^hou
•tM", hn-'nan, -mu^lcou •mtcen". ^^ •ft^~-J^tcen' fa~ pa -u"
TiOvT lewg" -tsj" to ni(en~--ts,''a~-lei, -Jft^-h i^n'^ua^ Jfto
Jpau~ far fo~-s,d'g~-lea9 fca pu -lURt" SM6~--%ua'" h y^.
XIII
louT' I -Tea mcen"-'Jf%'g~-
h -fuen", s,i ha - -ao^- tsj. fa~-
ti •U(B~-niag' g-icen" fa •s,a~', h&i^ fa jm^-ts2, JpavT" fa
i/s!^u~-f/y'~ g-yaT'-Jftau'-h. fa~ ^^lo -tsou^-la. tau^-leao -uat^-
pteen~, -lai" tau -t-Mg- -SrU^ - ti"- gria. na - •s.u^&a^ lo
I- -to"- g-tce - li9 •jffiar-.j^tavT', •^s,a~-ts,a~--ts,a~-^is,a~-t% luarC
Jptau'. %u~-?ian lat^-leao i - ka - tau'- ts2 uag-'&u^&a^
i" 'l9C~, •g-ta^'-U na-'}pa~-Jftau~' tu~ pu kan" -fpau^ la.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 120/202
112 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
;g
T^ ^ p;So
mi^« - .i A #o w
.% m "^ m. M m Wt ^ m m. -k. ^
i^ m m m. M m A r- m M ^ M
m m. n '^ m if m m if m^ ^^ B
i^^ m n. m m. it ^ m ^ ^o m ^
i^^ m iF-. M m A u, M ^ n 1 o ^
7 #, 6^ ^ ^o it In #. i§:o— .^5 A
#. W .i ffi #o ^ ^ #• 7. ^R M #
7-X±Si]E*7.^^17-1@
^. ^ ^ m n ^ '^^ m ^ yl^ ^ &
± m ^ u< m 1 o ^ - M ^ m ^.
7- ^ 7 ito m p^ "4 ^, 1^ a tt n
3fJ ^o l& a tt H 515 ^o i^ 10 # 7-
m 59o -^ la ^ it. ^5 ^ P i: 6^ PJ^
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 121/202
The simpleton 113
fc'a- -J^hau^ to i-hd nicen'- -sfuT- h -^^en" tce^ tsai - -SiU^-
W^-pu 'tso^-ii&o m, J§i9 'Siuo': t~ mau" m'^ •lin", -po"
mau^ ta~ •jin~ a~. na-hd-SioT-tsi Jpo U9n~: •j'icen~-s,9^~,
•m~' s,uo~- ti •mo~? na-To- -^en" pu yan^t -teT- It"
far, -SfUoT: ud~' •ai' s,uo~ -Siem"^ mo, s,uo~ -sem"-. mo. pu jwg
ni^huan uo'^. fa~ s,uo~: •gricen~-s,9g~ 'J§iau~ Tc&t-'uo'^, uo" Jc&t'^
nt 'pnT-tsj. na-ha-'iKen'' &uo~: •no' tee •g^ig'-la. 'tau^-
leao faT-h -jm^-tsj, ^^te •Jpau~' ke,t-fa~ &uo~: •«" mau" i^u'
•Itn", po" niavT ta~ -jirT. ]can^^yce--%ua,t'~-la, na~hd--&a"-
ts2 tu' s,a^--ptce''-ts,^u' •j/y'^-la. -tsou" tau'-leao t-lcg-
'}§t^. •tu'g'-ficen' na-ftau~-'&u&i~'-tt seT-U s,u&,t~' J§t'g^-fat-
s.B'g' •tu'g' ^&'9g" ptg'-h^" la. lOvT t-lid lau^fou-tS2
•Jftcen~-iis,o pS lau^'ly, lai" jtn~ lat^-la. tSfg-'ly" ua'g-
}§i^'^'fat-&a'g' t" 'S.a'g', jfio fa~--tau'"-la. na--lau^fou-
tsx ts,au^-lea0--ma^^, /^jo lanT'-J^iau^ s,uo~: Jc&t--uo~' ij&ouT -ly^
Im pa, k&t--uo~' ii&'ou~ -ly^lm pa! na-]cd--s,a'"-ts2
Jpo •uen~: nt" •&uo~-ti mo~? na-'lau^fou 'Jft^-ii •n.ayT-
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 122/202
H4 Karlgren,A Mandarin Reader
t i§:o !§: <t i^= I& a tt Hi ^o a
^ ^ ^ij &^, m iSo -t^ it 1^ a. a
i^^ m ^. M ^ M ^o rf 1 . wt Wc
m -iSTo 1^ a tt n ^ 11^ ^p <i ^
fi& -^ &t ^ ^ To ^ T Plo ^ A
i: ^ ^o ^ ± - ^= i5 M iW -f-
19:, - .i A #o W .i H # PM, 1.
^ ^ m 19: 6^ M fJf» f£ 1^ 1^ &^
1@ Mo m 1^ ^j To iMi: -f- m B^
jE
IB
9^
T
r4
H ^. 1^ a ^
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 123/202
The simpleton 115
t&o &uo~: s,uo~ -Siem"^ mo? k&t--uo'^ ts,ou~ •ly'^lai, uo" me,-
i9-&uo~ -pice^-U. ta~ •SiUO~: ni~' •Jpau~ he,i--uo~', uo" •k&i'^
m •pn'^-tsj. na^-lau^fou s,uo~: •g-ig'-la. ^pe •Jptau'^ 'h&t-
fa~ •s,uo~: /iftt-Mo" ts,''ou~ -ly^lat pa. na-s,a"-ts2 •le&i"-
leao ta~ -pnT-tsx, }§i9 :im''-leao--Jpa~-la. fa •Uce~-mag^
•¥an^Jpcen fa~ •im'^lat-la, J§io %en~' •%v,an~-p''-ti. 'Jp^'-
fa'g' •hn''-s,9i~-ti tee" tu~ lai" JcarC fa •lm''-la. •isid'g'
tsmSfUd'-'tua'-U •s,i''-%ou~, li&u^^-inen'' tu~ luan' '!^ag~', .na-
s.a'^-tsj-ti ma'g" lai'-la. Jfin^-l^ao-'men", ,t&u^~'-^en'' tu~
li"-}^\-lai', pu nieen' •
%^ :&ag~. nei,-k9--s,a'^-tS2/J?«0
•s,uo~: •i' mau' 7,u~ -lin", -po" niau" %a~ jin' m~! fa -tice'
fi^'.jptBfT fa &uo~-h i/S,9 •ima'^ }po %uan~-g-i"-h •%a~-
%a~ ta'~ -^tau". •pau~-tiS,o, -pau^-Uo, t--pa"~ts2 U(S~-<leao
k9--Jpau~,
J^Q
hce~--tau"-la. na^-sa~'-ts2 Jpo •lan'^-fpau'
•s,uo~: •k&i--uo~' li&'ou' -ly^lat, k&,i--uo" iis,'ou~ -ly-lai! ^
182154. Arch. Or. Karlgren.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 124/202
116 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
XIV
# ffi ^ li^ *r T. -ft^ i^" ^ * ^^
ji 6^ 10 * p;a» ^ ^ * ^ ^^ ^ ^^^. X i^ ^ tK M % M ^o "^ ^. B
n.. m m. m '^ m M if m m.^ wt ^
^ m ^ m ^ % % B n ^. m m
® 5i 5^, #.!§:. nMo W ^ # To M :i
^, Ji # pjSo ffi, ^ # m ^o S ® t
^. M m A m m Mr ^ 1 ^ n 1..^
fC fll m - ^ -T- i^'c ^h i5 51 pf>l- To
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 125/202
The dishonest official 117
XIV
tevT" i-kg -zeviT tsai--ua~-h'' tP'g'-'ti^- 7^«g~-*&o, 7/«g~-
teo, pa li'^-iua-tsj -to"-la. ta~ •s.ud': t&a s,i -tsewT-
^mo-h-hd •s.C m? •p%§''--ti"-h'~', tu^ ma to -sm"""-
]cen~, tu^ me, to -iSiuafT-fou -ua^-k^uat-ti, AV •tsemT.. mo
pa-lt'^-%ua-tsi ta'^-la m? fa~ Jfto kuo'^ffy, . •pa~-
lef-ieao--pa~-la~, ¥an'-leao-¥an~, &% Jo - ua'- tSi^a'"- -p'e^ ^
w V. fa~ -SMo"; -li&aC ¥9 si kg •s,em^<. mo m? fpe nw"-
h -Jpa'-lat^, &ua~-h •kan~-han~-Jp^'"--Jp'g~-ti:, -W^fou
'f^^ 5'*<^ - ^3 tu'g~- g-t~, pa - tu'g~- g-t~ -na^- li&u - lat"^, -W^
fou tat -lov^. fa~ •s,uo~: a~, ¥9 -nau~-iis,o-l& ! •iis,M~ &i
ka-pavT'-p&t'". uo" pa-'Jfteen" /ag"" tsat-'W^fou, ¥an^¥an
tsem""^ mo •ta^'^ m. pa-'J^hcen"•na'^-ii&'u-lai^,
-W^tou lai
lOijr. na-ka-'/^on" jpo %uan~- g't'^-h leau~'-pu-t9i'^- la.
f§io pa ta~ i~ /^««f~- ts], -ta" -ftau^ tu~ •li&u'"- fu^- la,
•SiUt" %(B
pu gry''.ua'g-'uaC-^en" -kau^su. Ugt" na-'tat"
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 126/202
118 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
1. m. M m 9 M m ^ ^ M
pj£„ ^ A i^o s ^ ^ ^ i^ -t
M m m M m. m. ^ ^ a ^fit„ M ^ * a 6^o ^ * m n
^. m m A m. ^ m i^^ 6t= m
m M n i s if m ?i5 ^^ BM ^ U ^o M Mil li !§:» ;! #
a 6^ M!i„ <^^ ^ it^ To it. ^ S
7„ It i4 T m in *o !§:„ '^^ n
fit
* M ^ ^ ^ ^1^ i§^
T
T-m ^ #» W S 1® t M. s
±<t ji„
# m^oe 11 ^ ^
iJ5 tt
T
T
if m.
w
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 127/202
'' The dishonest officiali i 119
ts2-men, •man''-pu-ts,u"\ •s,f'. -foT J^%o •s,uo~-la.'T na^-ts'^un'-
1%^ tu~ m^'"--tu^'~-la. fa~~ti h'^-lm" tee •tst'-toM^-
la,^ -uen":' no"- kg •pavT'-p&i^ fa~ tsai--na^h t^C-ii
m?' tou^-nen s,uo~:. si tsai h'^--ptce~^ v - sa^" sf - ti.
na - -ti" - hn"' Jpo' suo': •a~! s,i tsm -ud" -W^ - W" -sf-
ti. t&d-'p'^enr 8,1 •uo~'-h. •s,iio~-i/S,o Jpo: •is,au~'-led0 ta~
//t/^. wa - /ca- -xew^ s,uo~:. pu s,i yni^-h.- s,i tsat uo~'
•ti^-li" utT 'tsf'-J§%~' •Jpg' - tsl^u - Im"- h, jW-ij&o m~'
na - -ti^ •yan~' na. na - -tt^- hrff' &uo~: s,i -ni^ j^%n~- leao
uo~'-h -ti^, ni' •to~ •jp'g'-la. - 4sa-"jj9'eW &% uo'^-ti.
•hag^-h3 fien" fen~-s,uo~-pu--f/i^~ Jpo ta'^-leao huan~-S2~
la. ltuan~ •Jftau'-la fa~-men 7/^^> &uo~: nt^-men ueA--s,eipf^
- mo toT Icuan~-S2~. fU~ lea~' pa ts,9 - kgJ^y~~ •pau'^p'en
h"s^f'-J^'i^"
grt"- -^i^-tt uag - -kuan' sucT-la. i" •piceiC
.'hwan" s,uo~':: tsen' mo? fa~-men &uo~: &i :tSten~. na--tu'g~-g:i~
pu ten %au^-'¥an'", ^m" s,i kg-'pau^-pm'". •It'^fau 'fa^-
•SfO/g &6m''^mo •na^-tSi^u-lat" tat ngg^-kok 'i&ag^ &em''^mo.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 128/202
I'iO
m
^
w
^a
^ m
]^
Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
J^ ^, ^ ^ ^ 1^ 1^
Mo i^^ if\ ^ ^. n m
ffi M 1S K ^ ^ ^
Wc '^ III 7 #o^« ^
4fe T ^ i^= M 1@ W
IE iT= ^ ilT I& ^= #.
|& #0 I5i ^ P t= ^
^. fPI ^ ^ T Mo tS^
To A T W ll« #. P^
^ m - m m m M
=^ 1. ^ it m ^ Am m 1^.. ^ '^ A ^
T ^
1® ±
A
^ R Ao 'g m f- S
^ 6^*it
T ^ 7 ^.f^
W BiSo A ^ 115 ^o la 1^^ :S
# # it. ^ 7 A ^ ^ ^
A ^o Wii. -f^^
^A ^ ^
7o ffc
^ ^-ft Ji
M.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 129/202
The dishoneBt offiicial 121
•lau^tce pu -pn", m'^lM •s,i^i<Bn--&i^i(en pa,! •Man'
SiUfT: ten" •%du". ni^-men •na'^lm, uo^ •Jfi'au'^Jfiau pa! •ta~-
men j^%o pa - t&g -kg - -ua""- is,'a"- -p'o"^ v -wa^- leao - Im"
•JfiauT k&t -kuan'. kuan~ •icen'-leao-'icBrC •iis<en~ s,i kg-yau^-pai".
'kuufT ^pe tso^-leao-'fa^", s,uo~: ij&dC^-ka -kuarr-sf si-tsm
m&i •fa^^¥ •tuan'. ^o tuan" k&i--ni^, -fa' pu "yan^i,
xo tuan' hat - fa~, •niT' pu -yan^t. -ud" ts,''u~ kg - •1/S,u~'-
«"", kG,i~ •m'^mm ffia§^-i3i-la pa. m" •leoT •iuT pu
g-ff -lau^ la. ;?«""- leae -kuafT pa. fa~ •lea'g~'- kg ma lo
•fa'^^v. pa--tsueii^ t" 'Jfy(B~, pa - -nau^ - tat^ i^ •ta~-la~
1U^^-•f^^a^ Jfif'-la. ts'^u'g--ts''f t^-iou ^en'^i^en tu~ -SiUoT
•ta~ &i kg - -tsa^' - kuan~, -ai^-g-i" •fieW-Jfia-tt •tug'-g-i".
'Bu'"-%ai' mm'^iiien. kuan~ fa, -tKe" tHg~-Jpcerr--&uo~-la, fpto.
JfC-U •ij&au'^ - leao lai^-la, •&uo~: m'^ tso^-h s,6ni''-mo
m? •i^enT-J^ta tu~ 'wa^, s,uo~ m'^ &% kg ^ •tsa'g~ - kuan~
fan~--ts''ai^, -tau^-leao •fien"- }^%a-h tu'g~-p~, pu •k&i~'
'xerT --)fta. •kuan~ &uo~: m" •lau'^aen- J^id pu ju^ s,g'f--J§'i~'.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 130/202
122• Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
m u M m Z^ M ^ M % i& ^ "^o
t. f- i§:o pT ^ ^P 10 ^ <t ^ M BiS.
^? ffl ^ ?t ^ la ^ ^ i^ ^ "1^= ^'
^ A ^ ^ ^ -ft js BiSc w mo m M
^ ^ yn 1^ ^ t ^0 ^ ^ m^ '^ ^
*- ii 1^0 W m. m. M ^ M M Mc T
# ji ffc ^ <t iio #* ^ i^= i^ ^ ^I
^. t ^0 1^ ^ A m m M ^^^ i^ ^
if^ ^. i^ u m u n^ mo m m M ^
^0 X ^ T - 10= w m # ft ^ r^o
1^ T 10]?^=ffc{^ fi^^*T=#lSl^1^ 'It #J= ft ^h - :blt= *lt U! - 10 #
^l^-1i==^tli-105l5l^
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 131/202
The dishonest official 123
net'hd- ' •tu'g'-^i~ pu-lcuo s,i~
/ra -«»"'-&'as'^-'p's"- v.-
fa •ttee~ &uo~: /c'at^ tau" -na^ /ca lo •Siem''^ mo 'jwg' m.
men-tt •td^-p'^e ~.v ^pnT-p'^e'' ~^v •to~ a. m~'
Tten"- }§ia-h tso - •s,6'm'^ ^ mo m? -kuainT s,uo~: '*&»t^-fca
•p'e''^v ^0M~' hce~.¥ -'huT -huai". fa •Uce~ s,uo~: •tsffm~'~^mo
ku^- kuaC m. -kuanT s,uo~: t&9i~- fo •p'^on", -li^fou fa'g^g'ia
•sem^^mo Jpo •t&a^'^ •s,em'^^mo. fa hce~ s<uo~: me, - •lou" - ti
•&1'. •kuan~ s,uo~: m" -lau^^en-J^ia pice - t&aW^'fp. ni" m
pu -grtfr, fsan~ -Sii^Ken •8,%^ imlh pal fpo pa - no,- -p^en^
•na^-kuo -Im", ts,au''-&a^'~-la i-k9--yan"-pau^, •na''-%£'Ui-
lai", -li^tou jpo ^M^ ii&a^~' - leixe i~-k9.. to -ria^-t&'u-
lai^, to -ii&ag^- leao i"- kd. kumT fa -hm" Jpo na"^- •me'n^,
ua-g - na - •p'^m" - li" i~~ t&'ou", pu-t&'dg'ua^"' i--pa'^-ts2
ti<e~-leao kd--J§iavr, Jpo Uce'-h •p''en''-h~' (a.g-ia^'-h
•mag'-lar ua^-'uav' t^. -la', la~ - lisl^u • i~ -ka- Urn'
", tm" to •*"- kd, la~' li&'u -t'- ks lai",'" tat" :, to
ks. yce -la' yte"to'. -la'-leao t'~- -u'-ts],
<
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 132/202
124 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
M m ^ ^ ^ lo m ^^ M '^ M ^
ft- Ji *T E B/Sc
XV
To ^ ^ T ^ 105|c
mo m4^ ffil
^
*, i# T ;!K iP Ji ^ ^^ Ji ifc HJ ^
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 133/202
The clever man of the village 125
yan--ts2, 'f^f s,l kuarT-.h ttaT la. -la'-laf W-J^'y'^,
na - hg- •p'^en" ice •ludf-ln. -nau^-ti na--]cuan~, nerT-pv,-
//«g~ -na"- 1 -kg s,i fa Hen' tice" la. ma %& -feT
t&i, %&%' tai lecen - •li&en' - ti tm--fpia^-h tu-tai -g-iau^
s,un lag^tuo - t&o. ni" •k'afT, *&a tso^ •tsa'g~- Iman" h, iqu
XVtou" i-kg-'lau^foM, men"- •te'3g~-7M~ fa~, -tu" ken-fa"
}§wu' -or^- ta - tt^" na - -sr^- ta - icb" s,i •ts'un~- If- h
I -kg ta" -nau^-kua"^ ¥. tsu'-leao tsau~-
-nan" - U s,f'^
-V, 'ts^un" - li^ - h -xen" tu~ Jfi'g fa" iis,'u~ kg - •ts,u~'-i'~.
wu" i--Jfia~, -uai^-ii&o t-kg--niu''. iis,g-kg--mu''. VgiT'-
la. ta'g-yavr-tS2 to kg-suen'^-ug^'". na-'ntu" pa--Jpa^~
sag" J^ivr--s,gi^-la, Jpo tsuan~-h na--ug^-li"-fou tgC-
i^. igf-leao •sm&,%'^ na-'navT-tai' tsenC^mo %(b i<s!'u~-pu-
"-la. •^s.u'g'-fien'' ivTtsau^-leae-'ma^" s,uo~:
¥g•leau~'-pu-
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 134/202
126 Karlgreilj, A, Mandaria, Reader
n 1 . m m '^ M m » ^^ M ^
m. ^ m ^ =^ i: "^ B. m 1^ ^
10 J* la P= ^«) A u. pio pt m *o
m. wt ^ A m 1 ^ M. 1 =^ i^
m. ^ "if ^ = ^P A ft i:. P^o ^
4^ ^ 6tf
# M SS i# ^» ^P ^^
i^„ ^ # *. a * * t- 6<i ^o ^
A fi A # ^ ffc
* To ^1] 7 iP
A^-^^^i^l^^^B§:oPM
Af^^ToMWffc^^7=:=.
n ^ 1 ^o M ^ m m m mn\
^„ n A ^ ift= Pio ^ ^ ^ a m
A
^
^ tH
A
4^
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 135/202
The clever man 'of the village 127
fei^- la! "^ •t'S9i^- 'kd\ ¥9 •tsemT'^ mo - t&o, pa? J^v^ lo fien"
s,i^d~:'pu s,i to »¥"•- ta -ice" mo? '//ig" fa~ -Im" pag"'
lc9-fa".^v pa! •pice'^xen suo~: lai"., ¥a •Jpu'-s.i! uag'-
leao fa~ •luu^inen-Jpa la. ¥Mai^--¥um'~-U 'Jf^g' ta~ h
pa! fpo -lou^^en p'^au^-leao-J^'^y^, -J^tcen^-leao •^v^-ta-tce"
mo~: &¥" -ta - ice", ¥9 •leau'"-pu - tat"- la! ^sv""- ta - tee"
•SiUcT: lou^'&em ^ mo 'Sii'?' na -zen" Jpo s,uo~: at~, to hs
•niu", isuan~- h •ud'g^- It'"- fou laT- s.u&i'".; na--nau"- tat" is,'u~-
pu-lai"-la. iis,dC'-lt9 •ts&m'"^ mo -t&o m?,
' m'^-ta-tm"
•&M0~; ,_pM at~:s,i~^ uo" Jfy •T¥an^¥an -ttl. pa! -swo'-teo,
to"-
g-tg'- ta"" -
pu"- ti
Jfio Jf'y^-la. tau"-leaona'"-'lt'",
to"- %uo~'- ts2 tu~- -luanT- %uan' - ^i"- 'g'i'"- tt rs,uo~: a~.! $-¥"-
ta-tm" Im^-la, isaC' .¥9-Jpo pu --ai^-M! i^v^-ta-
idT •¥an'-leao -¥an", na - -ntu"- -nau"- tat" lat" s, ii^u~-pu-
Im". •»¥"- ta - tee" &uo~: %at'"! mo'' mat" to -uo"", g'ta-g' -m^-
men ts,9i"- pat -zen" ¥3 ts0m'"-.mo •hue'" m? ; i-]c9--mu"-
•nau^-tat" %&%'-pu - lai", nt'"-mm Jpo ma. to fa'" '.la.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 136/202
128 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
A
m
m m
m
u m, 0i mm =^ -^ "^ ^ ^ ^
J 7j ^ ^ m ^ m M ^ y ^''
i^ *„ ^ij A iSo Yf 5i n ^ A ^ ^
m m ± M m. ^ A m, m ^ 1 M.
- m 1 . n m ^ M n Bo m A m,
^ r> m j^ M m ^ Wi M ^. B
# m ^ pj&» mffl t:o i^ :W ^
To
n ^ m M ti^ ^^ ^ ^ A X m
^t ji 9)i.
mjn ^. ^R ^ m m M
f5^
K
- i^ li ffi .t ife. ^^ ^. a # *
^||„iiA^^T#T#. i&.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 137/202
The clever man of the village 129
,9," tau~ lai'^\ -Uan^- g-ia-lai", Jpo -nug^ - t&'^u - Im'' - la. t&wg'^-
en" tu~ s,uo~:. •ai~! tai" s,i »v'~- ta-tce"- ti -J^icen^&i
lcau~! •Bv^-ta-tar •md" feC-men pu t&U'g~-"yu'g^, -Jp'i^-ti
m-'J^au" i" -td^, Jpo -tsoii^-la. na^-grice-kg •pien''-mon
la"- leao •tau~ lai", pa - na - wim"- -nau"- tat" •¥an^- ^ta - lai'',
',0,%"&i •nwg'-pv,-->is^'ur-lai. fa~-men •s,uo~: tSi^C-kd tsem~'^
,mo-1i&o? -piai^^en s,uo~: tsavT-men -^ai" Jfi'g -B-v^-ta-tce -lai^,
s^vT kd - •*&m'^- i" pa! iQu^'nen &uo~: fan'^lau - la fa~
^•'; -fag^ la. -tsai" //^g" ^'*~ '^'** T^i" ^^^ •pice'^i^en s,uo~:
)&o -nwg^- i&'^u - lai"
m?fa~- men s,uo~: ma w fa' la.
liSii" te.% tsai~ //«g~' <'«~- tt pel"' /^«m" *o •Pien" lo •p'^au"-
^fy^ 'if'''^'^* '"'• '»v~- 1^ - ^^s" 'S,uo~: ni~'- men lu" -lat"
Iso - -Siem" ^ mo m? fa~- men s,uo~: na-'niW -navT-taC lai"
il nug'"-pu-iis,'u~-lat.. -ev^-ta-KB" s,uo~: •i/S.eg'^ka ni"-
men t~-'ttee~'^ ¥ *&'«"- p" ice me, -tou". uo" •tsa%' Jfy
¥an'^¥an pa! •»¥"-ta-i<B" lai'' -la, nug~-leao--nug", tm'
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 138/202
130 Karlgi-en, A Mandarin Reader
- -^"f- n m m m m ^a.
"f- ^ m m m M
1 . m ^ J =- i^ ^
To 15 ^ A f1 # T
m m M M 1. ^
n 1 . m. m M. m
^ n i^ m i mM m ^ m m, ^
^. m m m M ^
t@ A ^315
#m 1 ^ m m M
^. m m r. ± M
wt
m 1 m M 1^ z:^ iK m i^ ^
^ ,- i^ M ^ # m^^
m n m n i^ n m-n
Wo ^ ii
^ m *
^ «i M
^ ^ Q
10 A X::! A ^
:i i^ ^
^ T= fP
11 A ^
^ A iSio
^o #. in
iR IE ^
^ ^ '^
1. m ^
T *o i?R
fi 6^ To
f5i 1P1 si
•^ T 1^
m A isio
^ "^ To
fit/ ± 1
^ W MT - A
^' ft fi^
fi^ ^ fe
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 139/202
The clever man of the village
"
131
&t t&'uT-pu-lai'': fa~ JpQ Uaw^-leae'-Jp^, &uo~: -ni^-men
Uat - •%af' - tS2 - men lecen •iis,9i~' - mo Ucen faT'^v tu~ ma
•lOvT. na--1is,''ui-ts2 lai", pa-U9--u9^'" tsa''-la, -Iman^pau
Jpe -te'M"- Im"- la. s,uo~- -uan"- la, -sv^ - ta - im" tu"- -J/t"-
ts2 }§io tsou'- la. na" - pee -fien"- men na"- leao -t&'m^- tsj
lai", pa--tis,3-'kd--u9'g~' }§io -tsa^-la: ¥an~'-leag--¥an'^, na-
mu" -tsau^i sj^-la. t&at^-lca tsem'"^ mo - i&o? tovT' i-
ka • -^en" to %» - »¥"- ta - tee" //«/ -sag'- lewg^- U la.
Bv^-ta-KB" •yce'-fa~ S3g~-"//t^, s,ud~: •%ai"! ni^-men tm''
s,i m&i -fa^s^ V. pau~-pau~ fa~, ij&u^if&u, •fi&'i'- la, fpo
uan''- la! na - hd xen"Jpo
•lui'^lat
wag- pice'^fien s,uo~:
•O'V"- ta - tee" &uo~- la lae -pau"- pau~, -iiSiU^^&u, *&'?"- la.
•ijStU^ - i^n" &uo~: nai^/. %ai'' s,i »¥'"- ta- tee"- ti 1is,u^-i~~
IcauT. fa~-men J^ie pau~-leao-'pau~, t&u'-leao-'t&u^, f^tcen~'-is,o
na- f&f'-tt, Tc&t- w'^-ta -ta" -tuan"- Jfy^'-leao i ta"^
•p^an" - ts^. &¥^-ta-ice'' i" ¥an'^ t&9--;^ou^, pu-'t&u'-ti
icen^li ttau~--l&i~', fpo •ta'^fa^ pe,t~-s,d'g~ ti ¥u~-Jft-
162154. Arch. Or. Karlgren. 9
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 140/202
132
^»^\
ff4
T.
if
i^^
B]
Karlgren, A Mandai-in Reader
r fl^ fS*^
© T M Ji ::^w^t.
tBm
if^ ^. m ^vH. i^^ ^ A
m ^ m m
To ^ :^
m ^ 1 o #>
1
i^
^\!>
^
1. ^ i^^ ^ m. =^ i^ ^ ^
M n ^ 1M-
m\b\. m. ^
i^ ^ a M # BJ e A ^^ ^n FT ^.
XVI
^ #. a ^ iF ^^ - fl' * '1^" ^ ^
^5 M j£ S 6^ ^ tt ^t IS: Id ^ f@
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 141/202
The bank swindler 133
lM''-la. •ptce'^fien Jpo •fp'yarT' fa~, s,uo~: '»v" -ta -tce'^, m^
¥u~ 's.em''^ mo? nC -li'ttn^Man, m" fai'-la 'lis.d-mo to"
•g-ivT. fio^ pu Jp\g^ "nt^, SiUi" nd'g-hou pa - niu'^ - •nau' - tai"
nu'^'^ - grta - lai' ? -suz" ng^-hou pe,--U9'g^ -tsW-la. zo" pu-
Jpau' "nC^ tsan~- men -tsem"^ mo mo~- i&o 'i&'f t&sf'- tun -fiou^,
J^tte^Jpce tsl'ttn" m? ni" •laW^/iien-Jpu pice -h^uT-la! -ni"
f&t"-leao --grtn'-la, Ti&i^m -li&^i' pa! •s-v^-ta-im'^ Jpo
ta^-s,9^~ ¥u~-iis,o, -lecen" s,uo~-la •%au'-J§i lui", -a'! ?id"
ma, le •uo'^ is,9i"-ta^ 'mtg^pai -nen", -ni^-men ¥9 -tsenf^
mo - li&o -Jcud^ pa! ts,gi~ ts'^un~- li^ to - leao ta'^Si'i, Wg
tsem^^ mo - *&o pa!
XVI
lau" -tt^, uo"" -Jcau^su m" i- Jpcen-'Sif'- Jfig'. pn~-fptn~~
ud^ J^h- uat^-fou" -tui^lm, lou" t--f%(Bn~ uo~' i<s,u~ tsat
I -lid ta~' Uen'^hcen-s,a^'~ -^ai^ticen-li" la, -fi^'-Jpan"
na-Jc9-hmn'^-
It^- ti Uag"- ku&t"- fo s,uo~, J^^ian'' pa - leg
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 142/202
134
-f- 15
5(2,
M m "f
m m ^
f* ^ ^X m ^
T 6^ A
Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
m m M ^ u M M =^ T.
. m ^ n p] 1 ^ -t
1 5^ ® ^ * T. t ^ S 6^ A1 ± ^ ^ To M ^ t a ft pj
± tfe 1 51$ T« W ^^ it >^ 1 ^
10 M f- ?I5 To i§: IS ^P^ ft ^tE
S # tU - # 1i -^ 'S ^^ -^ ^
'^ '^ ^ fi^ m ^« ^5 i®
Affi
® ^ft =^ M *
f@ 3i ^ fit- W ^= i5
»a.
*a
^ f-fit
|& T ^5
T
3i # fit ft^ * To ^^ # ^i^ iia 1
f- fit A f^ 5f« ^ M fit A sa» il ^
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 143/202
The bank swindler 136
•lif'-tsj nu-hd - •liSten'^timn- &a'g'~' to i-Tog' -^^t-^s^ag
•Jp\<sn''-p'^u', -tsaf ftcenT •Jfy'-leao i-kg-'Pien'', na''-ts,o %-•
Ui - Uo"- ts2, tao no"- log •J^Seen''- p'u^- It" -mai^J^'y - la.
na - kg - •JftcerC'-p'^u'- U pien" /fcasg na"- huo t - ha •teg~'-
tsi lat", •tau~ na - iiSii - 'ii&o" - tsj- t&gi^-leg •Jeu^~-fu~^v,
to Jftn^-lat''-la t - kg - •fion", Jpti*" tg na mai^ - •^j&o"
tsj-tt lien'' s,uo~: •ka^~-ts'^at'' uo'' tau' ntn" fu'-s,a^'" k&i-
•mn" SMg^ -jtrt,"- g-tn' 'Jp'jf'- la, mn" '}pta~- W"- U -fien" s,uo~
ntn" sag - -JptoT lat"- la, -li&gC -mo - tAO uo'" Jpto tao - Jpce~-
sag"" •t&au" nin -laf-la. ¥gt"-JpSau" Jptau"-Jptcen^ -ntn" ffttf t&g-
kg p'^u'-tsj lat" -la. s,uo~-"iua~'-t&i-^pteen~, fpio Jft-'%uat"-
W" •na"-%s^u~ t fg-g-'^'tn' t-pao --^m" -tsi lat", s,uo~:
t&gi" s,i }fi'-'^s<9C'-J§ta'g' lai"-tt •jtn"-g'tn". na-kd-mai~
is,o"-ts2-ti-fien" pa--jin"-pn'^ Jpio -Jptce'-kuo -fp'^y^-la,
k&t'"- leao no"- kg SMg"~- ^g-tn^- h i~-pat'^-fftcen. na-kg -
su^'^-grin^- tt Jpio -tsou"- la. -^an"^ %ou' na-kg- mai"- ^s,o"-
tsj-ti -i^en"
Jpio%g JpScen"-p'u"-ti -fion" s,uo~: pcen'^tsdt
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 144/202
136
m
Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
^ 1 . n r-' M m "M m "f- 1 ^
m m m. M ^ M ^ i^' if^ ^'
- n m. m m r- m ^^ ^ ^^
n m ^ ^ ^ .±s. fpa xa.
T-
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 145/202
The bank swindler 137
s,i ufT 'gryu^~-ii" fp'i - •ts.ai^- ^pia^~ k&t--uo~' tat"-leao -jm"-
tsj lai"- la, m" p'u - -maC na - i&i - -itAo"- ts2 lu. -ud^
¥d -1~' pa i&9C' -jin"- ts2 'mm" k&i - -ni^- men pa. %ai''
tou^ I- J^icBn- Sii'. -uo^ &i pu &i^--ts2~', J/^W ni^-nlen
pa ts,9t~~-f9^ '^tn~ •iis^ai~-¥a%~, mcen' h&i-uo^ fi'g~-fi'g~. i's^'^-
mo - t&o na-ka - JfHcen'^ - p'^u' - th ^en" pa -na- i&i - ts.o"-
tsj 10 li&i^-la fa~ la, Jpu" pa - na - fa^ - •grm'" •*&'«*"-
¥ai~- la, mcen'" hat - fa" -fig". -J^icen"- fou pu - Jcuo &uo~ s,i
tsai--uai"-fou'' ten p\g^--an~, 7/*^~' /ag^-T***" %ou~-fou &uo~,
pcen'^tsat gricBn~ •tai"- leao -Af lea'g jin''-ts2 lat^, j^'i^'^'nin
^i(en~ jug~~-ts,o. ta'g^ lou^-lat" iq'uT' •s.un^picen 'mn'' tsa%"-'to~
tat" jtn'^-tsi, Jpio s.i'-la. ts,9i~'-mo -ii&o na-hs - ^en''
J§%o s,ud~: -ni^-men pa li&sC' -Sif lea'g jin''-tsi na''-g-ta-
//2/~~ •2J'tg''-z"--j5'*g^, tu~ Jc&i %uan'"-la •^KBviT-jfKBn'' pa. na-
k3--J^'icen-'-p'u'-U -^few" J^io na''- g-ia- Jfy~^"-p'^^'g'', H
&l--i~ lea'g jin'^-ts^. g-m'-h"' i,en p~'-%uan~, ¥di''-}§io
ta^-suan'" 'men'--
Jfi"ta'^ -t" leag -jm^-tsj laf. Jpu" an"-
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 146/202
138 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
M ^
6^
7j>
A m. 1/1.
[SfO W
# f4
xs.
is. JM
f$ IS
t® A
M>
^
A -
m A
#
A Ife
f- ^
ffl ±
6^ A
fill 15
#. Pi
wt m
m m
^ T
^ M 1
# T ^
^ X m
T ^ To
>i 1g «B
T B/So IB
To ^^ T
m
^^ ^ m
m
ffi
T
A
m fit
*o
i (4
se.
fit
A mli ^ ^
^ :i t
f5^ ffi *fe
ti fit 1^
m ^ T
A ^ i§
ig fit Ji,
31H, A
1^ a
m *o
i& T
m ffi
i5 --
sa. )^
15
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 147/202
The bank swindler 139
«so s.f-lea-g pn''-ts2 iQt''- 'iau~'-la p(sn'-f^hcen'' , Jcen" fa~
la. na-ltd -i^en" Jpo na''-leao -tsouT-la. lean -tat^-leao
pu--ta'-U -hu^'-fuT^v, le -J^irT-laf-la t-hg-
mnT na" -phau^-tsj J^'y'^-f^Hcen. U^C-J^to %9 Jp'i<Bn''-p'u"-ti
^en" &uo~: -nt^-me^i sa^'"-leae--ta^~~-la. Ica^'-ts'm" na'-]c9
maC- -pn^-tsj - h -^ew" s,i Jcd - -phmn^- tsj - sow"". f&T -mat"
Icai - ni^ - men h na" si -fpa^jin-tsj. ni^-men -tsenf^
mo %u&i" Jpao-fa~ -t&uan^-la m? na - J^hcen'' -p''u~ - h xen"
fi'g~ tsm" lua'" fpo kan" -
-fpn^ - h na" Jpia~-Jpcen""
,pa--pn"-
ts2 '/fta~- ¥at~- la t~~ -jfiau" . •¥9C pu s,i }^ia'"- h mo?
U9i~- mo -i&o -Jfieen"- p'^u'-U -fien" J^to uen'" t&a- leg
-
-men"
ni" ^cn'-tM'' na'-lcd -pHcen" - tsj - sou" - ti '}pa~ mo? t&d
/ca - -^^en" s,uo~: ni"- men ?id^- &i -Ven"" k&i uo -J^Hcen", •uo~'
Jfto¥9-t~' -tai^-leao ni"-men is.auT' fa~ //«/""• t&9i"-mo-
iso •j^hmn" -p'^u'- U ^sa-g"- 'ku&.i'- h Jpo -kat"- la tsg - kg -
fien" •«" ttau" Jp'icen'', Jpiau" fa~ -tai^-leao fa~-men t&au' na-
kd'-'t^en"
Jfy".Ud - ks
--i^en" Jpce~-kuo'^ na »" hau" -f/tcen"
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 148/202
140
PI p
m A
m *
T i5
if\ fit
T > ^
^
n
Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
^ n 1- u
^'^'
^^
m m A m ^ ^ ^ ^^ ^^
^. n m. M m m f- ^ "^
K p^ i/^ ^i!^ #0 f5^ ffl # A
#,*lloMffi^M6^A
T ^ <^^ ;Fn
UBS.
fit<^
;i + ^
-f- ^
m* ja.
^ ;i 1^ i^ -f-. iR fi A !§: =
9Si Mi M m f' ^ n ^^ ^
n ^^ n m i^ in m wt m
M M m A wt ^ m '^'
M
m fit 1^ ¥ ¥ il5 ^ is -f-
^ ;i„ H i?5 1® P tS fit ffi
ii * #1 ^ ^ ¥ ± - ^
+ — i^ is T-» 515 1ia A ^
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 149/202
The bank swindler 141
lai, Jpio -tai^-t&o •JficBn''-p''u'-h lea^'^-lca xew" -tsou^-la.
ItarT fa~-men -tsou^- tau^-leao t - kg - -timn^ - grin~ - p'^u" - ti
meW-k'ou^^v, t&s - kg --i^en" Jpe %3 •_//j<kw^-j)'m^- fo na-
•lea^i^en &uo~: nt^-men -J^^au", na'-ka ph<en'-tsi-s,ou~' tsm-
•ti(Bn^-g'in~--p^u^- li^ i&^f ticen~'-g-in~ na, ni^-men 'kgi^Kien
'J§tn^J§'^y 'iSfQu'' ta~'J§'^y~'
pa. ii&g lea" Jp%cen''-p'^u^- U -i^en"
^§16 •na''-i/S,o na"-pau Jpia^jm-ts2 -Jpn^Jfy-la. •J^icen'-
leao n€i~- kg phcen^- tsj - &ou^ Jpo s,uo~: nz^ mai~ k&i - -uo^-
men h ii&dC' pau~ &i jpta'^jm - tsj. na-kg--^en'" &uo~:
uo" tee pu- ts,i~-iau~' na, - jin'^ - ts^ si Jpta^-tt pu-
&i". na^ pen" s,i uo" 'g"yu'g~- ti~ Jpce - -uUC- fou" taC- lai"-
t-h. J§i~ s,i -Jpa^-U, uo -tuan" m"-men -jficen", fpio s,i^
la. -iAgi"- mo - teo na-kg- -zen" Jpio J^^iW -timn"- g-in~- p'u"-
li'-ti ts,ag"--ku&i"-ti k&i phg^ph'g na^-pau-jin'-tsi,
&% &%" lea-g" pu &f' kan" na-kg - i&ag"- -ku&t^- ti pa
jm"- ts2 }p(B~- kuo -Jp'y",-kgC tsm - fian'-pS'f- s,a'^' C -pS-g"
s,uo~: -t&gT &t &i--i~leag -jtn^-tsj. na-kg-'i^en" -g'ti'
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 150/202
•142
ta.
^
6t
Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
« 1^ fr> in 6t^p
s + ^
ji ;g a &^ piSo -Kr^ ffi ^ ^
i^ il -f- ^ it a ^ To ^
i^ ^\!> A li M ff *o IP ^
t)- i5 ffi
^ Mi^t Ao iR ffi
j?l * To
ig
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 151/202
The fur cloak 143
fest'" %ua~ J^i0 13 na~ leoT' l^imn" -i^u^ - U -^eW smo"; mo"
tiai mai' h&i-
m''- men-
h na^ s,i -Af lea'g jtn''-tsi'
'fiW-JprT li&di^-pau -Jpa^jin-tsj s,i s,i--i~ lea'g^, na^
•tsem^-^mo &i -ud^-U ni? wT-men -li&Si^ &/ na-'ptce^-
ti
J^ia^jtn- ts2 lai at^ uo -Im"- la.
-^ficRn"-j^wT- h
no' -lea^fidn 'fi'g~ t&at^-mo •&uo~, tee •'iuan''-pu--iis^u~ %ua'~'
lai^-la. 1is,9t^-k9 kug~-fu~^¥, lOvT J^-ka -pice^-ti
t&'fharT'-g-trr -nen" fi'g~ ij&dC-}§i<Bn &%", tu~ pu 'pS'g",
-Jfyan"
lae ta' na' leoT -J^hcBn"- p'^u'-U -fien". no" -lea^i^en m&i
faT-tsi, Jpo Jean" - •Jptn' - ti -na^-i/SiO na'-pau Jpta^jm-
ts2 p^au"- %ui - Jfy^- la.
XVII
fi-'.j^C' i&di" pScen'-ts^- s.ou^-lai-la, uo" -hau^su ni"
t-fpicen--&f'. -Jficen" grice mcen", uo"-men pen" fia^~ ti^-fa-g'
i9u" I - jfca U'w"- mig'- U -tai"- fuT jtf~~
'/"fflg"-*'«" 's,en~-
sag^ t(s" 10 fo - -ku^'- mi'g", 'J^aT- W" im" suariT &i fca
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 152/202
144
4>
Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
i. >^ ^
^ m -^^ m.^
10 A *r # fi^
^ m ^ m. m
^ n if^ is: is:
m. ^ m m ^^ m ii m %
f- ^ 01 PI
— a ^ ^
-^ iK a n
% m. ^ n
^ m 1 ^
^ 7 -
S l^ J^
^ ^
m\ ^ -
A X ^
% f-
ij it ^ m.
^ m M. M
is
^
^ fR ^
M 1i JS
ffi, 15 10
10 ^
:^ :^
SI ^
T A
10 A
3^nra
i^ is: It Bio
ic J: :5fe lio
m ^ iB 10
M m 515 B
ft ^ ^ -
^ ±f0 ^
10 IS
A ^
T A
f/JV
T
m ^ I
H ± it
A ^'
Hi
7-
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 153/202
The fur cloak I45
pau •ts'af-ii&u''. J§i(Bn'-tS(Bn~ tsau^J^'i}fiau-^-men-mo~-htsuf
%6 -Jpi^-s-t %au~. •iQu' i-ftcBn' -tsau^J^X laf-la i-
Ig-'^e'nr', toT-pan'-h s.i -lis.ai'^men - tsx - It" •Jc0m~^pan~-
tt -ta^^v. -JpicBn^-leao -fa^' tat^-fu~ J§i& -mo': -uo^ s,i
tsai -mou" •li&ai''- li".
jin~-u&i •g-tmn^tsM uo"-men -lau^tcB
%d ud^-men fai^tai tuZ -pig^-la, toT'-suan' &a'g--nin''
is,di~^¥ J^hau" pi'g' lai". •^ph'g^mn •vm^W'-'kd -tsaiC^jg^
tsa%--Jpia~-li~' tg^-'-i&o.
fag' fai--fu~ &uo~ -s.^ la. harT
tau~ ti - -Bv"- ficBn" -tsau^Jf% J^i& •Jpcen' na - hd -W- g-ia^-
xen" to -lat^-la, lai fwg'-ii&o i-ha-'^en", 'SiOu^h
na''- t&o I -Tea •pau~- fu". na-lc9 - W- g-ia'" - -s^en" 'J^tn'-
Im" Jpo uen' 'fa^' -tai^-fu" s,uo~: "//ig"^ uefT ni^-na, &%
•lau^ice g-tcen" •//jom'', s,i •tai^fai pcRvT Jfiau'^? /ag" ta%~-fu~
SfUO"': fia" ts£' - i^an" s,i -fai^fm •g-icen" Jfiau". t&M" - mo - t&o
i&a-kg ti"- pa'~--;^en'' Jpo JpH no''-ha. ;?e»'' -SiOu^h
pa na'-ha pavT-fu'' •tau^-Tcuo -lat'', J^to •na''-t&o iis!^u~-
//j/^- la. na-Tca - ^en" jpio -tso" tsai i-lca - tgg"- tsi -
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 154/202
146
±
T
Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
17
BI ^ 6^
1i ^
^ m
1
^
c =si> as 7C
jM. M m A m. ^
m. i^ ^ m ^. A.
1^ m ^ Ib
A ^ ^ M
Wt
-k k
A m
T A.
* To
^^ ^
PJI5 10 i^ 3&iE
a 51$ Tc il5
a - :^ J^
ffc ffi,
^ A ^ X
^ aifr f5^
nT A. PI JS
# a js ^ ^ 5i$o ^5 10 f*
A i^= ^R10 A 4 ^a #- >^
a in ^ f- ^" 1- i^ ^ti- ^ 1 ^^ ^
T ^ ^
1 m m
z> m m
i^ m 1^
^^ m- m
MAM.m ^ ^
m #. m
^ m ^
m m ^
^ m ^^
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 155/202
The fur cloak 147
«flg"' •t9g~'-is,o. lean ta~-Jpia tu" J^HaW^uan-leao 'pt'g', 'tsovT-
la, 'fag~ •tm'"- fvT J^io •uen' na-ha - -fien": nin" ice s,i
tpHaW^-'pt^'^ - ti mo? na-ha --^en" s,uo~: •uo" pu s,i J^SaW-
pi^'^-tt, uo^ &% 'kvr-i~--p'^u'-U fien". tsm - 1is,9i^ ^ ¥
J§i'g' •tg^^-t&o niYiT-h •'kem~^ pan~ - ti Jc&i-'uo~' -na" - ^s^u'
%~ SiU'^'lax" na. /ag" •tai^- fu~ •fi'g~ tssT %ua~ len^ i/s.'a^
t, }§io •uen' fa~: uo" na^- hd IcemT-pan~ - U ta, s,i
noT-leao &em''^mo •i~-s,a'f -lat" -la? na - hd - i^ien" &uo~:
J^%u~ s,i Ttag'-ts'ai'' %3 uo~' «" Fua'^v -Jpn^-lai^-ti
na""- Jc9 -ti"- g-ia'^- •;?ew', -mw^ pu - &% Teau^su fa~ s,ud~
S.I tai^tat p<en~ Jfiau" mo? fa" Jpo pa-
-i' -
mf na''
tau - -li^fou -Jfy"-la. -fa^' -tat^- fu~ tu" -uen- fa-; na'^-
Tc9 i^en" fa~ •tsem'^^mo -Tcau^su ni^-men -suo'-ti fa~
S.I uo~'-h ti~'-xi&^--!^on^, tau- -tt^ s,i na'-Uaoi-
J^icen s,em"-.mo -I'-sa^- -lai"? na-lcd -Ivr -%- -
-p^vT- ti
s^en" S.U0-: na^-lca -i^en" Jp-^ v -tsau^}fi fa' tavT-leao
uo-^-men p-'u^ - tsi - li^.
fa' -mn-fa
&i
-myf-b -tr
162154. Arch. Or. Karlgren.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 156/202
148 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
A. u m 1 ^ ^ -- # ^ ^ f*=
^ ^1^ ^ T T . "4
A ^o M Ji # ^ ^
m^To:^:^^i^»^"^^^
IS
^ fR
^
A
10 A ^ ^ ^ ^^ ^ ^= ^ ^ ^'
a^\ ill a m ^ ^ M a s ^ ^
:i ic i: ^ Bio a ^ 6^ S ^ Ki ^'
3fe T> ^ i; @ ii ^ ^ 6^ * '1^= '^^
4 'I^ :^ #. * Ho M 1i tt ^ M 1^
^ ffi, #. fit ^ ^ li T * T.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 157/202
Tie fur cloak 149
yier"- pien", s,uo~ s,i mn" tao mm" i-Jpiatn ny'^-pS - aiC,
na'^lm pcBfT JpSaW^Jphau, i9i^-'&{~ fpe Jew" -
pa^- la, JpmC^
•uo^-men •'ken~ t -lz9 -xen'^lm. -isM'" - mo - t&o uo~' fpio
ken - feT lai'^-la. 'f&'g~ 'tai^-fiC s,uo~: ud" 'Icau^su m~',
na^- leg •fien'' pu s,i no~'- ti -kenT- Mn". uo~' ice pu
»ew~~-fot'' fa~ Sii sm^. fa~ tso''^¥-ha lai" hau^sii
uo^ s,uo~, fa~ &i tsai viouT' ijs.ai'- It". jin~- uat fa~- men
lau^i(^ 19-
fai^fai tu~ pi'g^- la, iau~ sag - t&9i'~ - r
f^HaW"- pig~~ lai" J^iau" -ucT /^^~- v -tsau^J^^ tsm - Jpei'~- W^
td'g"- t&o. 'ka,'g~- t/ai" fa~ fpn'- lai" -uen" wo" si -law^KR
pcen' Jfiau" &% -fai^fai -grteeTT Jftau"'. wo'"' ta'g~ si fa~-men lau^
ice %d --fai^fai. lai''- taw'"- la. so'^i uo swo" &i tsi'
Mn" &i -fat^fai g-icen" J^haW". -uo"^ swo~-h si pcen~ Jp%aw^--pt^'".
uo'" ptig" pw - iisi~- tau'~ sem - mo «"- &a^~- ti '&i~-JfiS^- ***
m"-J§m~ k'wat" -isau" fa~ 'JfiT pa-! tsa-kd ku~-t~- -p'w^-tt
lien" -ft^' ts»r -iwa" ts'at mtg^pai na"'- kg %en'" si kg - p'^icen"
tsi-sow'", pa-fa~-h •t~-sag~ •p'^imn^-leao- jfy~-la.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 158/202
150 Karlgren, A. Mandarin Reader
:1c ^
XVIII
^ i i^ - f^
015 10 tij-
PI
T
PS
m
m
±
A ^
m T
A
^ la s
A IK
PI -f- e<I
i: ;i m
m ± #
§i m ai
IR p^ ^;r
% ^ m
^^}b'
%% % ^
^, m ^
^
^ ^j
^ ^ II 1^ M
^ A ^ ^ ^
m ^ ^ 'lra= #
•^ * To iS ^
Tl # M ^
19: m
T. »4
3ia,
^ m
A
m
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 159/202
The mean brother 151
XVIII
ta^-hsr, mrf^ -fig" uo" -Tcau^su mn" t -fp(en--s,f'. uo'"-
men na-Jcg - ts'un'- <«Mag^„ v - li" -isu"- Uo to i - fe
•pflM ^/oi'-teM"', sv^fii xen" ten saC'-WaT, pa^'^-lai"- fa~
pu paf men", pu tso" lavT'- s,f: JficBn'' }§%" -t'teenr, fa~ lo
I - hd iis,'u~- leao - men"- tsj - h m&.i^m&.i ti'g~'- t&o y"
tae fa~ JpioT lat", s,uo~ s,i fa~ -nan"men g-icBn^tsai ii&au"-
leae % - kg im'^ t&'uan - &ag^ huarT'- t&ag'^- h -s.^ //«g^, -Jficen"
lea'f ftmrT t~'-J§i'g~ li^wT-t/s^uan" ii's'^u~--%ai~' Jfy^-la. -oricen^tsm
Jpa~- li" ma le fan' ^&\~. -so^i fog"'- <&o y'", lai"
lae 'Jpt(t>~~ 1 - tan -mi" 19 fpi^lea^ -jm"- tsj, 't^M"- *so
fa~ -nan"men -tut^lat, -pt" tu~ -luan"- h. ts,9f- fe -men"
f«g~ ts,9i~' •lua" 19 fa~ mat^niM s,uo~, fa~ mi" ice m&
•tovT, -jficen" ice me, tou', pan''' pu-leau", Jpau' fa~ m&i^m&i
h^'^ &a'g ptce" t&'u" 'fpt<s^J/y P^- i'^~ 'm&t^m&i fvg" fa~
pu huan~', liatT-j^ioICvT- la.
Ttan" fa" •jfian' fa~ mai^mea
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 160/202
^52 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
m n u f- ii-
^ ^n -"^ '^ ^^
^m M '^ A. mi^ '^^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
^ ^ y^ n^ m fM ^wt m i^ ^ ^
m m T-= :^ ^F X In ftii S T - E
t0 i^
7^
T
m i^
'^ <^
^ ^^^
^
i; ^ # ?•. pf ^^ M ^ ^
-is M fe m # if ± +S
K io ^ m g s *. ft T
«I T f^n ^ f+ :^ ^ *o ^
5c f- ^ #- ^ i: ^^ ^-^ ^
T
^ #» i& ;^ €. M ^ §i ^
T m f- ^ m T» Fir 1^ <»^
{tit
m m
T
^1
T
{i
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 161/202
The mean brother 153
¥ir la, far }po tvr--^fi^-tsi ««'«"- //2/" to^-¥a-i--la.
far fug' yan^tsj -tRu"-teo lo
i -
Jid-
Jpttxr- fag' s,i
h s,uag~'- Muat" -^en". fig' fa" pu -kuarT fa" m&i^m&i - h
&C, wn"' w-/Z?^.
•*&«""- mo - Uo Jpo pa fa~ m&t^m&i
Jfig"- Icuo - lai", Jpce" hen - fa~ i - tan -mi",
^m" to J^i-
lea^ ;jm"-ts2, hg^uai to hat • fa~ ku'-la i-p%-
ly", ly^T-Jpo parfa~ sug'- %m- ffy'^-la. JcanT Ua - fe
xen" %ui'^lai - la, fig~ -JpcBnT' fa~ }§ia~- li" -s^en" suo~, s,i
fa" )pce~-fag' 'jpce^ Ic&i fa" -maf^men JftcenT', -mi", %ui''-Jfy~'-
ti, fa~ ice" pii s,uo~ i&'^ag', ice" ^u tau^ tuan", t&uag' tso~~
pu iis,i~- tair h -tag"- tsj. Km"- 'Ifiau' ts.df' ficen" -ice^- It"
lat^-la t-lcd - 'tsat", fpH fa" %ou"- Jftag'- s,ag^ ua~-leao
t-Tia - ¥u~- lug', '/^iw"" fa" u~- It" //j/'~", -fou"- leao '^^i"-
H leag^-jtn - fsj %d fp'"-//^<s« t~- sag' 'Jfy^-
han" iau"
ti - -er^ ficen" t&au'^j'ft fa" i&f'.- tau^ -nau"- tsat" ttu~- leao
tug'-g-t~ la, fa~ p'a" s,i fa" m&t'^mat ft^~-^pcen^, •s,uo~
fa" ttu~- leao -jm"- ts2 "T- fW la. so'^t fa" m&t -
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 162/202
154
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 163/202
The mean brother 155
Ttan' tao - ta'^men //y -pau" fa~ J§ia~- W" &i~- •tau'. fa~
tat t&u'-fu' fa~ fu'g'-yan'-tsx "i&u" - fs,o - ti iis,9-Jc9-
'}§i(B~-fag~, -uai^-fou" pu-jwg -hau^su •xen" s,uo~ fa -JpaT-
li^ -nau" - ts&t" hu~ tu^~-gri~ h 'S,C-J§'i'g''- '&%%" tSfi~-taif',
no"-kg -tsai" no' fteen~ i<B'"-h~' fou~-leao fa~-tt tu'g~-
p~'JfiT, phcen~--Jf%avr, -tsou" tao--ta^-f^ice~-s,a^'" ^pao grta^ice-
h ptg' Ti&i na''-t&u" su^^-leao ta'^men la. -JcuanT Jfio
uen" na-Tc9-
-tsat", na -ha-
-jm"- tsx id-
'i~- &a§~ &i
//« - •s.ui'- J^ia~ -fowT- ii&'u - Im"- tt. na-hd - -tsen" fpo ts,au~-
la, suoT s,i J/t •mou' -tiuvT- ts,uag~^ v - li" mou' //««" fovT-
isl^u-Jfif-h.•ijs.dC'- mo - ij&o •'kuan~ f^to ta'^-fa~ ta''-t^
lat'', fpau" •&?""- Um"" h^~' tsa'g~J^'^iT-
^is,9 - Tea - •;?en' -f^g" i>s,at~
%ua~ Jpo ui'-leao- "nan''-la. pu" tao - la'^men li-g" tsa'g~
//y^ i'w
T*^^'
^'^^ ' »*'^»wew %' tsa'g~
f/y"
lo p\a^ fa~
m&t^mat •ts,i~-tau' U9C - Jpieen -Sii". it&sC' - mo - iSiO fa~ }§ie
g-ia'g'- la ha - itm"- 1'. -to' fa~ fug'- yarT- ts2 -tAu^- tt
na-kg - 'fpioT- fag*", ti^~' ta~- ti mig', tao - -ta^men fi -
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 164/202
156 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
m 4J Ri *o ^5 1@ A M B 7. # #-
^ 1 , M u A m ^ m ^ i^ ^^ ^
m M ^ t^ Bi 7- ^ m» ffc ^ t ^
^ t& 1,0 ^ ^ f^ PI ffi «s -f- ^ ^
m 15 ^J ' tU ^ T ^5 1@ A f£ 115 In
m ^^ ^ ^ T * 7= ^^ij
^ S
^ ^ 7 #. m ti 7 -- 1® ^^ i^" ^
ill a ^ ^ p^ tu ^ ^ ^'J ^ -^ je ^
^^^om59as±^5i^a*7»
a i§: ^ ^'J ^ P^ # <^^ ^J il -T- d5c
* 7 , M Jg # #. m n4 a m ^R «B T
^ ^ m ip m iio a © -^ m ^ ^^^
&t m ^ ^ T^ ^T It ^ T- 1^ m= M ^
# |5 B is 1^ 7 1 7o )I 1ta A H M
^ T- -(0 ^ 1^ ^ M ^J ii # 1^ i5 ^
A i; iK iS ^ A ^ ^ >^ m f+ ^
15 IS: i5 10 A » ^ ^ -y^ A # -y^ *"
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 165/202
The mean brother 157
-f ffls~ li^~' -tsa^'J/y~~- ^^ - '"^ - ''?«>*''
Jp& p'g"- la, fi - far
-Jfy'^-la. na - /» - xen'', jtn~- u&i na'" ficen~ fa~ pa - pa^~
.fa~ •m&t^m&i, ten •J^^iau'" -pu
- Jfi" fa~, Jpii^ to -i^ ma
s,ou~- 8,1" far. JcarT' //« - •ta'^men pa - -pn"- tsj %9 -*"
fu" hr h^'^-ii&'u-lai^-la, na-ha --i^en" J^io •tu~ Ic&i
fa~ m&t^m&t sug'^-leao -Jfy'^-la. kan -^ui" tao - Jfia~-h'^
lat, -J^icerT- leao 'fa~ Jpte sa~- la i- Jo - -tuag^ s,ud~: uo"
•ka^~-ts''m'' Jpce-ta'^men •ij&Sr-lai" tsou~'-tau' Jpce~-&a^'" ii&9^ y"^
}§tcBn Ivg' -mai^ fa~ -uefT uo'" s,i sag - nffl"- v Jfy^- la.
uo" suo" 8,1 tao - -ta^men fi-'nt" h^'^-jin-tsj I'-fu"
Jp'y^-la,. t&aT - mo - t&o fa~ }§iQ Jpau' uo'" pa-na--jm"-ts2
nd--i~-fu" Ic&i" -far pa. ud" jm~-uai fa~ &i m~'-
h Jfm~ -m&t^m&i pu - ^aiC -fm'-tsY pu -Mi" fa~. i<s,9C'- mo-
ii&o ud" jpo -txC h&i"- leao fa~ la. Ug- leg -
^en" -fjg"^s.di"
-%ua^, pu tarT pu -lean" s,9-g~- -//i", tao wi" t&i" h&t -na-lo-
•xen" tau~--par -pcen^tsm ta'^-Jpa thg~-Jpisn^ UgT-Jpc^n s,C,
tuT .&uo~ na^- ha aon" s,i
- tsai
h¥um'~- xon" tso" -Muat^&i.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 166/202
158 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
XIX
^ )i ^ m 1 ^ n ^ '^ ^ ^ ^
)t ^^ %. m ^ ^^ m v)i, ^ }L m
m ^o;i ^t iiii - {^ il5 tS
^^ =
f^ it ^ ^ ^ ^ '^ ^ ^ ^ ^
m ^ M ^. m ^^ ^ m is: ^. u
m 1 B. B M ^ & ^^ M m u
ii To ^ ^ Itk 3^ m M # ^o ^15
ffy m vji, ^ 1 m 1 '^ ^o m m
±
m
nn
-ts.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 167/202
A conversation 169
XIX
lau" - g-ywg' Jpu^-ui-la. — pi'--ts'-i", pi''--ts'f^. lau~'-ti- ta-
jr la! — fu^- -g-i^, fug' p~'. — uo~' &i Jphcen"- ^if tau"- h -
'Jpa', -Man^Jptsn th'^mt^ - 'lu" la, -isf- tau~ -lau"- ti" kau~
i&u^"- la, so'"- 1 •J§in~- xf" -fdC lai'' %9i"- -g-i". — lau" -lau"-
g-yu'g'-h J^ia'^. — na~'~.v-h %ua'~ m. — -lauT-gryu^' Jphg'" -sag-
tso. — lau~'-ti'~ //*^~' 'tso^. — lavT' - g-yu'g~ i~ hC^&a'g tao •tu~
ten %au~'? — '&%', fo'-fu", i~ lu' tu~ %en pS'g'--an~. — -lavT-
tC ts^f^ ts'l^ ^SMg"'- h ten ]cau~, -tsu" j^icRn' &% 'g'yce''- uen~
1,0 su' la. — tSi'^g^" -Jcuo^ /#*®f~' ^®i Pi* - ^1^0 '/^^aw^'- /«g^ xu
ts'^i" J§io s,i~- la. — -lau"- tt" fai^ Jp%(sn~- la, ts'2'^ ts'j'^ /fflg"-
&f SI no" u&i^? — '/fflg"- s,f H iis,a^~ fai'- sf — tu~ -pai"-
kuo-la mo? — Rf, Jftcen-'-i^f' tso'"-&i~, fa^"-s,t~ tu~ -pai^-
kuo - la. — Z«g^ -ti^ •ts'^f ts'2^ pau"- '//«/"" ^^ "ten". — -na"^ v -
ti lua'" m. — i/&'u~-leae-'fa^^-la ms,--t9u"? — &f', fpcBn'--J^yan~
la, fpu"- &i pn~- u&t sf pu -fo" pS~- -l^t"- la. — -^sat""
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 168/202
160
iii m
Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
- ^ 6^
- ^
^^^
11
^ To
^b
m m *
us ^
pT S
T 5^
)l 6^ *
p]
T ^
^ "H <^
IS it T
J^ IS it
ffl # ii
@ #
J . ^ )t i^ m
4^
* Mb
^
T
m
M,
U
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 169/202
A conversation 161
ue S.I i~-s,i'-h ¥9i~-m%g' -te'ag-feg, g'la^ts'-} pag'-
&C -I'-tig^ tao,-jfy~' -tm^'^-U. — Jpice" -lavT - g-ywg' - h /^^^
imn pa. — nin" -ts'f^ ts'2~~ J^n }§i'g~ Im" &i 10 laC •hug~-
kan"? — uo~' &i ^ptce" -fug^lai-la. — tu~ J§iau~-tai^--uan^ -la
mo? — tso'^-^i' 't"-J^i'g~ -hr Jpiau~-tai^--Jfig~-ts,'u~'-la. — •na'-
nio nm"- ts'^f ts"]^ im" •sag'", }^io ¥d-z pW-'J^yaf la
pa? — 'J^in~ nicen" lui"- -sag" au"- -Af %ai ¥91"- -t", pu"- "Jfyce"
•ta'^kat tswg^teii mi'g^'mcen pa. ¥91"-&i fu"-s,f' &i
to~- tsavT na? — -fu"- s,i~ &i -pen" yee" sv""- si - -safT. — wa^-
mo -tag" Jcuo~~- la •lau~'- ti" -fu"- Sif, tsan~- men tsai~' fan"
pa. uo~" pcen'^tsai iao-]cati^-'ts'2"^-la. — lau"-fyu^~ im" fa^~
to~ -tso" I tu ^ »¥ m? — uo'" s,i '}^i~^ 5V - fo %ai"
tao pat' - ¥9i^J/y na. — na^- mo -tag" huo'^- la -fu"- s,C
uo"" tsat~~ tao--fu'"-s,a'g^ //^g""- '"'*" //?/"" P^- — 1"" Jcan'"-ta^~,
lau"- ti'^ leu"- •pu' pa! — tsavT- men Teat"- ^i^, tsat" -luat"! —
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 170/202
-162 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
XX
n m ^ ^^ M M^ ^•
'\n ^^ m A '^' n ^.
^ js j?» a >ci^ ^ ^
H, K ^ fll ^ '^ &tf
jE i:= A AT^ i^ IE H
M T. * ^ ® JS ^
# E ^ -^ ^ ^ it
^. % m ^ ^\ ^^ K
— # W 1^ ^" 6^ ffi
^, ffi ^ ift ± 6^ A
^ pg # :i H A ^
IE
T JH -f^ 1:
# fit ;! A
;f ^15 ifc 7
nS= IE
IH. i<ia.
^i;A^=iS^TMla E si i^ ^^ ^ # W
n ^
^ 6-f A ^
A :^
BJ ^
IE
-0 ^ -f^ iK
'g m :i ?^
^
^ mjfc.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 171/202
The Sacred Edict:, on lieterodoxy 163
XX•uan^suat-t(JB''-h t'^-sj' s,uo~: ftcen~- grta' fag~-su''. tsu&t
p'aT'-ti- S.I -men^ - prT MaT-po', tsuat •g-i'-U s,i pien''-
pn~ fiS,u'g~r'iou^. xeyf-j-inT xo tao •iis,u^~-.%ou~^ //2/<s"" ite.pu
mn" . t&C' «ae pa ^ri^fyce-h s.i^ice /^wg~'-/^»w'7 '
fe
is,9^'^tau. •inen"- j-m~ 'tuan~-iis,d'g~, f9'g~'-su'',-ts£'-xan tau^-%au^-
<s'm la. -hu^lai sew''- mo &i •ts.d'g^tau. tswg" pu.
uai'
}pyn~ •ts'en'', fir -tsf", fu~ -fu^, j'ywg' -tC, p''»'g' loiiT' tis,9i u^
lun. u"- lun •h'g'- li' U -xen", i&'^un^-pen^- ti •»ew'', u"
•t~ JptBn" Vd - 1 '^avT- h, vT -r i^en" pu ta^~ -tso"-
ti. u''-!^u S4^s,a§-h -xen" mt-g^-mi'g •t&f-tau'' . u"-
JPE~ S2^-'SrU~ St -sag" ^en" leu''-pei~ 'ts,9^~~-ffi^~-ti tau'-
Iv", 'ksC- haC' kai~- ta'g }^'M'g~'- Jpu^, nai -tu' pu h'-efT -fe/ee-
p, p%cen~ tsai--tso~'-tau~- p'ag^men-s.a'g^ leu''--grirr. f^'y<s" pu
'«&?"- te«r -^^en" !KO-s,i -W-leao t&dC-lid W^lun, %u"
S &U0- luan- -taiC, -tswg^-mn -JfitBrT ^^'f po^ -huai^,' im" &i -m'-
162iS4. Arch. Or. Karlgren. -^^
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 172/202
164 Karlgren, A Mandai-in Reader
A fit ^ 77 ^ A &^ # ^o ^ » w
^ # ^ ^E. 7 IP M ifc
4\
i^ S @
^. ^ T
n "^ % T\ ^^ ^ f? ^ li
^ * iii ^ ft
>r m s 51^ 1^
M ^ M '^ M. wl ^ ^ t^^ X
M,. - "f ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^^ ^^ ^
- ^ i5 s >^ ^ 1® # ^« '^^ Ji
#&. # fii :i ^Cl\ ^^ Jt ;S ±; #o S
B$ ^J ^^ ± IS ^ fl^ ^ ^ M jO,
ffl ^C> ^ M ffc S # T. tS^ ^ #<
Si - ^ f£ :fe ^t> ^S„ M 10 >t>
i;
> '^ *y
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 173/202
The Saoied Edict: on heterodoxy 165
fteiiT- U - •hag'- tavT, mi'^i^en - h -tu"- taii", i&o'^-&i ]cm~-
<«g 'Jf't'- J^yce" fa~ ts'm s.f'. ni'-men. -pt^' -min" -lau^&i
pefT-fen", pu -g-in^-fu" fa~-U ku" -to', -n&i^-Uu^' /^ae-
<'«" mi''-%uo", su^-leao leag'-g-in~ , tsou^-leao -i&'a^lu, -UC
y m" fat~ tso"" - -tai^, fan^- leao -tsu&i^l&t, ice~' fpo pu
/Mu^. •uan^su&t--tce'' ts,o'^-&i "lecen" - mirT' ni^ - men, lau" f^tau'
m'^- men "^if"'- **"". nt"- men im" pu -tsj"- g'l' fvg~- i&o
ma? -i^-tuan" s,i sem^^mo? ts'u^ - hiiT' %^-lai,
Jpelo
la san" Jpau". t&'W-leao g-iu^-ts^at" Jpg s,i %m''- s.a'g', -tau^
&i, 'J^t(S~ uat -g-ioT- Jpau^. ts,9--idi" - s,ei,^ - h Jpa^'" - lun" pu
kuo &i ts^an" -i&'an^, m~~ tau"^, is,^9^'^'fo, tso'' -tsu". te s,uo~-
tau^: t' •ts]~' t&'u" 'Jpa~, Jpeu" -tsu" s,9^~ -ftcen". ni^-men '^lag^-
t^-'grta^'^, -na^lt }^i(Bn~ to hy - fo'^l.ai? •tsem~'^mo s,i
fo''? fo" }§%o &i -fifT. •tsem'^^ mo s,i mcen~ fo'^? }^io s,i
'&f - ¥91^- ti mcBn'- fou lao -tsau"- kuan"- t&o t&a - -grtnT. ni"-
men -pnT •%mC, Ij&m' Jp& s,t •fo" la. ni" lian' fa~ 'Jp^~-
timrr tou--%~ pu" Jpe s,i 'pn~-^pt^~ ts,9i"-k9 grm''-fpg~
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 174/202
166
IIS
m
m
m
Mi
ts.
Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
ffl fiti. mmm^^^mm^^
i(L\ m m ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ M:. ^
m. H m w ^ - "^ i^^o m, ^ m
^ ^ # 6t s ^ ^ ^ ^ ii
M^ M, Wc H ^ "^ m, - m m m.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 175/202
The Sacred Edict: on heterodoxy 167
•tu~ &i &uo~- ti -pnT tae ts,ag~- ts,f, pu mo -uan"- uan~-
}fy~- 'J^'y~-ti, tao 'tsi'og^&i, pu tao lua^'^.tua^ -i&a"- -lis.er-
ti, tao s,ua^~'-¥uai", pu lae u'^u-ts,'o~-'iis,'^o~-h. hud^
wag pa--fan~-ai', is,'6n~-nu'~, t&'f-;jria^'" tu~ •J^ym''-tuan'-la,
•tap^-;^&'u au 'f^'i'^'^-l'i^- ti '%ua~, 'Auat^h-U 'y<^^, '«"-
pm -kua^at 'k^ug'-J^y^ tu~ m&- -leu^-la, t&m''. ts^m *&'ag^
Ttd-'g-ii/r. so^t sug'^-ts.^au'' ijs.vr-uen"- liu'g~ s,uo~-tau^: 'fo"
Jpau^ pa - -ficerT: ti" -sfr fag~
•*"-//*«"" i&w"- &C tu~ pu
//«/ -huarT, t&f •ts.au^ - huafC - t$,o •i~-Jc3 -g-irT. t&9i"- fpy- "lua'"
^p0 pa -fo^- fpta~-U -ti^h s,uo~-'-Jpn~-la. tSti" y-
tau~-Jpta~, Jpag"g-m'-lecefT-h fa'", lcan~ nMg""; *&o~ fp'icBn', lug^
jm, Hu~' g'lau^, •nai^- tan~, -uat^- tan~, pu - kuo tao twg"- h
fpg~-&en'' iau~', -to' tuoi" }p~^ntcen, pa"-la. is,u~ uen" - 'kug~
mo'-tau'": -tau^Jpau
Ufs.% -ts'un" Um^ t - ttmn s.e-nT- }ft~-.
iiSM'-t-jpy %ua" to pa tau'"- J§ta~-h ti'^lt s,uo~-
}ptn"-la. Jptu'-n na" -mig"- s.an~ pau^-Wa'-li'^-fou, -tsu&t"
%u&t
fpaf'-//tf" SrUoT -fa" tr ta" -im"- sag" tee -tsi" &uo~-
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 176/202
168 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
# m i<^\ '^ lii * M m ^ w fill
:S fll 3£ -f^ M ^ M ^ ^1] i5 ^
M &t Fjr ^ # #. 6t # tr #. m
J. ^ IS: J^ T> # # ^ :^ # fiii.
m % m m ^ i'^ ^ B m
n
6^
1
n
A
«^
#
A
m °
^^ ^ m m ^. m i^^ n ^
i^ m m ^ lo ifs m m ^^ =^
^^ ^a ^ m m m M: ± ^ m
m m m ^ M ^ 1 g s-
^ ^ m T> -t ^i\!>
* w A.
^0n-®i^^6^A^^
^ ^ m i^ ^ m^ 7^ ^ m m
m n m m m. m A m. m m ^
^
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 177/202
The Sacred Edict: on heterodoxy 169
lau" •tau'^&i, ife^ii&i .
nan''- tg 1i3-;lecen^Jfi.
s,i pffl-u^-lun rmw'^-J^ya:^, -taW-tsou" tao na~ m&i -xen"-
icefT h so''- tsai", ts^arT fa~- h i&'an'', ta' fa~- h -tso^.
jfiCR "mo"" s,up~ ii^a'g' -'pu -tdi^fo i&'gg'-pu-tai,'' -grteen~, J^iu''-
s,iij&k'g' ^ lid t&'ag^- Zeae -Sren"- p(en~, tou^-s,ut ¥an^Jft(sn fa~
m'g^-leaQ gri~-t%<sn~, -^m" ¥an~ &i fa~ pat'-xC •f&i~-s,9g~?
tuo'^-tuo-h tiC s,i taW --Imen" . p%mn •ni'-men 'pC-p^
peA-fiaT 'iu'g'-p%cefi~--g-iri''-la. ni" -FarT, t&di"- pee h'u' grtu~-
•pg'-h -aa*" -&»§", lecen" -}p%~~ -U -tau^&i ¥ug~ pei--xen'^
lun mtce^-J^yes", i^ lau" ms to
-fp"
- men" U Jfy^-ts.'u.
tan' &i far-men pu-kuo uan'^-leae 'tsj^-Jp" '*" s,en~-
i<s,i si", ice" pu - ts'dg - i9u"- pn' //y -tat" i^en". tsf^-
tsSi'g •iQu" na"-i Uwg" u"--lat"-tt -xen", -ma" 1iS,'u~ t/s'-f-
•fan",%~- Uo sj^mtau - h" an~ sew", /^««"- *&o -^en^fo -
ti •mi^"-sdt~, -tsau^tso-Wu -fy^-to -timn'-fa^", -ti^y,
•lun-^wt, -pau^ji^-h %uer. tu&t - men-' s,uo~: is,ai~ -sag", pu"
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 178/202
170 Karlgren, A: Mandarin Reader
m ^ m
M m ri3i A ^ 1i # X
m A m m % *70
13
A 6^
m m
ft ]&?
^ ^ R^
m 1 1^
is, 7i la &^ te A
m m i^o m ^^ m
m ^ m ^ M ^o
a ^ ^ # @ Ji
fi M ^ m m m
u m r- ^ m
:r- 9^ iE. m i^
^ # m ffi #
iij Ti ± # ^.
^ i5 ;g ^ ffi
in if^ ^ ^ ^
J. fii m M ^
J. 1^ ^ T ^i
i;. 1^ ^ -^
i: l:. ^ ft
A #
JEl.
B^
^ K
^1^
f^^
±
5i m
^^ in
ffl /l
Hi M
W^
n^
^^
^ ¥ %
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 179/202
The Sacred Edict: on heterodoxy 171
•Af, ptcen ij&u'g^g-ia fu'^ficen. t© -smo"- tau~: tsl^a^" •s,m~' t&'a^"
•iou^.'*%ai Uu^'^^en pu--pn~' fa~, to &uo~-tau^: %um~' -sag"
pu'g" -fo" Jpo -to^m,
ti^y, IW to", tuo" s,au~ — -t&Mg^
<&Mg -Icuai^tan. yee^ &uo~-ti -p'o^ ^^en", %au'^ jpau~ •;?(»w^ grtn'-
fu" fa~, -Itug^ iwg" for. ^fiT-ti^'ur laipti-huo •¥uag' - p'teerf
zen''-h -jifi^J^\cen, fu" •ts.'f t'u" jug', •I'-iou' j^icen^-'Jpcevi^-
h ts,'ag~ Mua'g"- -f^i^lai, •tso^ &om''^mo lug'^iua- luat'', -y^
lan--%u&t~, •&9C'-ku~-%u&t", ts,uag" -ij&ug', ?az;' •ku',Jpa§~' Jpg~, s,uo^
"fa", 'nan" ny'^ •tun^-tsW, pu fen~ t&pu' •««"", 'iAf &uo~-tau^
pg" 'cau", //«/« pu ts.f -teag" &i tso~' -dt". nt"- men •«/-
mm tu~ pu griau'^tM fa~- men -fo^- s,u~- sag""-smo",
fo''
s,i fa'TT-uag^-tt -tai^-tsf, jm-u&i iceyC^jfi fan^-iis.'^m,
•to" tsai g-ym~'-&an~ ttg"-&ag~ grtu'-'grtg". lean" foT ti(S~-mag",
&v^-ny~', fu'-Jfh'tu~ s-i pu hu^-ti, -nmr-tau^ fan
ku'--}^'i~' ni^-men itrng' s,df -lai", y - ni" - men J^iaf "/pg",
s,uo~ fa- ma? //«(e~'' pa fa~ %uag"-kuf -leu^yan, -lug^lou,
i9g~-k9Cs.ag'-f^'w •&M~'-//«"-?«, tao 3fi~-%an'" -m^-men
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 180/202
173
^ fit
± m
m fit
S p^
15 ^
m m
m m
/E» IMM
m m
^
t4
jtb
T
Karlgren, A
I ^
1^ M ^
t l& m
IS: # ^
^ ffi ^Iff n <^
m ^ -la
1^^ ffi fit
yft ^ #
^ ^ M:
B B ^
#] m ai
A 19: H.
^fe 1. m
m ^ M:
m T wt
Mandarin Reader
m ^^^ wt m M ^
M 1® II #. ^ ^
i ^ m ^ i^ n m
m m ^ ^ ^^o M
m M ^ ^ wi M
fit ^ t^ i: ± ^m fit ^ ^. -(^ ffi
i a * 'ii # ^
^ m iK ^ ^ A
m ^ ^ m m fit
± ± m m "f- 1^
m, Z- 93^ n ^^ M
^m m m ^ E. n
Wi z- i^ 1^ ^ m
± m -^ ^ 1 m
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 181/202
The Sacred Edict: on heterodoxy 173
km"- fe na - 'an~- kuan", sf^yan ma? J^iu"- ^ na" -y"-
'lua^" •ft<sn'-tsun~, Jcuo'^-mn totC 'i&^C'-lcd -Am", fiT tsai-'fieen~-
&a^~- •pavT-iaW -tsj^tsm. •nan'^-tau' -ju^^-Uo m~'-men su"
foT-ti Jfin~-s,en~, ]cRi-fei~ kai" •fei,'g'-tsi ts,u" ma? •tm'^-
fi(^ t&'f •ts,ai~, tso" "lu&t", Icat" •miau", su" •g'lwg'-h •%ua"-tou,
i'u~ s,i -m"- sou^u- -lai^-U -im" -s.a'g^ , -tau^&i 'tsau"
tso - •i/Si'^u~ - lai" •k'ua^^-pHcsn" m'^ - men ti fa^~- fef^. •nt^-nien
pS<Bn' tae -j-tn" fa~,
pu tan 'tsf^-J^i'' Jfy s^avT g-ia'g~, put"
•miau", -im" Jpau" ni"- men - ti -lau^p^o, ny'"- ov //«/ ^u"
•miau" s,au~ '/lag" m^-fou, fen'" -mteen", is,''uan~ •lug' kua" -ly^-ti,
y na"- pa •tat''- &a^", 'tau^&i, •kua'g"- kun"- '^an"- tsj, ai''
j^icevT, t^a" •p&i' 'JU'g^jwg- J^i'-'J^i'', pu - isf p^"-ti lavT'
tsai--na'^h, tao -tso" - iisl'u~ •icy'" -to •«s'om~' s,i", ^aC" -Jfi"
^at" waM", Jptau" -^en" s,uo~ -pau". ka'g" lovT pa ts2" - fp"" lau^
B¥, taW 'ny'", p'a" fa~ -iag^iuo ]m -ta", -Am" tsat - -miau"-
h", tso"-leao -tdC- s.a'g", tau^s.i, •i^ui t&'u~-Iea6 --Jpa",
•fo"i(e -Jpau^-pa" Jp0 ij&'ag' - mif la. uo" fftm -uen"
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 182/202
i74 Earlgren, A Mandarin Reader
M: m ^ m ^ liS^ ± m
y^ -b
A +
m
.p
A. ^
* m
±
T^ Ri. X ^ - ®
^ 1^ f- ^ 6^ ^
m. m w m M 1
^ - n. m lii ii
«<i/<. ie
7U
m
^ 19: ^ 59 IE It
P # M ^ ^
S m ^ ^ ^>. f5i
^ ± m II # M
6^ 1^
^ ^
ji|.
ti ^ l#
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 183/202
The Sacred Edict: on heterpdojfy 175
m", Kaw"- tettT ts,9 - grtce -pisn^tso %9f,''-s,&,'g", -tau^&i h,
hM^ -loC tu~ s,i tMo" //»", 'peiT- s,i -suat^, Jpe m&i •i~-
fe tuan'- m«g"~"- h ma? -lu" tovC i - ts,ugy'-'Jp
- ^^ -
ti 'nen'' tuo^-iis,d ue,t tice' - nia'g" - U pi'g^, 'ts2"-Jp~' pa-
s,en~-ts2 ^y'^-yan' td'g" har-nia^" •tau'^-la, }fy t&'aW^ -mrT
Jpin" T*«g~) 'i''-pu'"-t''- -pai^, tau^ &an~--h^'"-s,ag~', ffta^--s,en~-
ts2 •ftau^g'ia tat"Jfy~'-
pW- &i sag"~- leao mt'g" f^to &i
Stan" -pai^ mo~~ tu&i" h. 'tsj^,- }p~' ^uo" &i s,9C s,en~ Jpiu~
'}f^n~, is,9r s,i -griau^tau. Jp^'^- H p'^ag^^en.
i<b~' mo~ &?
•pau~. jfyee~ pu ij&i' -Frn'-leae h(B~ - mag' - U %'' -ft" -tsag"
s,i pu"- -pau"- t&i Jp''.*m" ^m 'm'"- men mesn~ fo" s,uo~
H pg^ -taiT, tsm- fo'^Jftoen s,au~ Jp'imn''-.iiS,l^, s,ag^ ]cuf~, ta~'
iis,ai~, ¥d-i" pau~ -tsat', mite" -tsu&i", tsdg~ •fu'^, tan" sou', m"
pag^pagts'-ug^lat &uo~: :ts'ug~ - mig^, iis,9g~-Ui''-h m^ &$%"
}p^ H «-fo -sen-^fo, //«~' io -fan'-fW ni'-U
yan"-pavT -hug^pcen j^iQ -vaW-iu- ni". m~'?iO-s,i pu
y - -fa- sau- JficBn-, &ag^ -Icuf, -sen-^fo Jpo -nati^m, J^vag^
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 184/202
176
it
^
Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
m W M ^ ^ — M ^h
i^^ if^ m :^ '^ 1^^ ^ m
^ A h m i^ wt m r-
m ^ m ^ m m m i^^,
w i^ ^ ^ m m M i^^
* ^ ^ m m -tfc ;i ti
w ^ ^^ w ^^0 i^ f\ M
^ m n. n iiti i^^ m T
A
m ±
P p] ^ PI
^ m m m \
^ ^ Ira ^
'^o i§: ^. ti
#o Ig ^f5i
1^ ? b4
^ t^ ^
u w- ^
:^ i^ ^^ R «1 ^ ^
/lilt
^
f5i
±
m
n±
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 185/202
The Sacred Edict: on heterodoxy 177
tMO^ y - niT, iSi^t" sen'^fo i«e s,i i-hd - -pau^iaen
la. pS'^'-fiu ni^-men -ti^ - fwg' - -Icuanr, -m" xo-s,i an~
fen" AoW 'J^i^, tso^ xen'' •leag'-Aan", ni' j^^vi^- H 'P'^- l^D
•fd'%~-%^3'^ fa~, t'a~ -tsi^-fiaH h^^-imn~' -Man^tm ni^. m"
?io - s,i m" •f&i' tso^ tm'^, 'J^'ift^'^leag peT-'tau^i niT jpu'-
H po" Jpi~' //?/ /ag""- ^s'a^" t'oT, fa' icb" s,i -nau^m,
i'-U'g~ lae fi-mtn" t&^u" - tat" - ti. •m'^-men s,uo~ nimn'
fo" Jpe h'g-i" grtau~ tsu&t^. J§ia^-^u ni~' tso^-grta -tai"-
sf, -fan^gria tsu&t", tao -ta'^men-li", 'kau~ - s.d'g" -Jpau" -^^i^
}§Scerr &9g~ ta^-lau-ice'', far J^io Mu''-la ni" pa? ni"-
men to -twg^ -pti - tu^'^ 7/«g~'
}p-^^ifat''- sag", -tau^si
ni(Bn~~ Jpg", h" -te'aw", s,uo~-tau~: suf Jpy- pau^pH^'-'arr, pau'
tsai~, icen'^-fu-s.ou'. /^^a""- ^m ^'n^~'- men pu hen~- t&o -sag-
y-s,a^'~-ti-Jptau^g-ijn -^yce^, ^i&l' pa-sa^'^y mmn'^s.a'g
•ip-^-i^Scen~ ptecn'^, -/^i" uan'^ picerr, nan^-tau' uan^su&i--im'' Jpo
j-i~'-tuan- wr, k&i^ni kuan' tso", mg^-pn-tsi^ J^'tmn" y-
nt^pu-t&'dg'. h'uaf-JpSee~' &au- -p^g", ^^~' 7^*«w"' ""^'' "'"*"''Z^?'"
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 186/202
178
m.
^
Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
St
r^ IS. ^ ^
^. ^ m ^
^ m m m
A B ± U
m m je min m i^^ n
-^ m m ^ ^ ^
1. m m, im^
11 * m ^ w m ^
1^ It ii M 7/ ff. M
^. i^^
m n m m mm M m ^
m
i; m ^ -^ i«
# # ^ « i^
^ Ao ia ii #
# ffl s # i?f
^ ^^ m m -m m m ^ ^
^^ m M, M r-
± ^ St ® I*
Ji, ^ M JH M
^ ^
^ ft
m X
M
7
^
St''-^Jlt PO «5
m ^
n ^
m fit
IS: i^
@ ^
P^
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 187/202
The Sacred Edict: on heterodoxy 179
•tettg"", pu - tan •uag'- fa" pu ;?Mg'', Jpo -fo" tee s,i tsu&i"
ti. to" -isoj-g"- -Jpi^~- srag"^ •s,uo~- tau": zu" lou" ^^tcevT sag"
^ice'' tau', •ii&ua^~-mo'' tso" '^fflg^^, t9g~ 'farT &uo~ /a^, •s,an~-%tio'~
•y^^en, -nan" -ny^ %tin~-tsa'', •pen' i/Si^u" tsai^-'kuan~ J^tu" tag~
•ts'M^te? fa~, •yan~' jug" -Jpcen" sdi", '^p^n'^jug -taiC -tstHT — -t&at"
ts'^ai &% ts,en~ - t&gg"' tii^-fa^! ni" Fan" fo" s,i -tsst-ifflg
ti -navr fa~, ni^-men fan •^tn'~-fu'' ta~, -tAaf pu tao
tdC - tsu&i" fo'' la mo? •tsug~' &i ij&sC-g-ice -J^iceyT S)g~ grice''
tau", fa~ -SfOn'- tsj 'Ian'", pu -k'eii"J^^y
ij&wg" -ficen", *««"" pu
tu&i" tso mm'"- mat", mo"" 'i&'f mo" -t&'ua/r, s,9g~'^s,'u- -fa^lm
twg^Mn. tan"' fan 'fo''-^§i'g~-s,ag"-tt ts,ou'"-y~' tu~ s,i
fo"Jcuo - W" -fan" %iia'", J^ie ^u -uo" - men fi&wg'- Tiuo" -Jcsi^
t&'u-ti grtaw'-tan" i~ pan". fa" pa -fo^kuo-tt 'J'fflg"-
fan" s,uo~ &i fo" -pSi"- sa~ •ii&ou". lo -tsau"- tSi^u' s.ou'^mwn -
tt J^y(e"lat, jfi" pu •%uag'- fag"- %&% •s.en"'. t&i" y - •tau'^
si-Jfia~-tt, ^fy~ -sen", jficRn'" -jpag", t&an" -lau', U^u" g-ia, %u~
•/ag~, %uan" y'", li" 'pg~, pai~ tou'", jfxm •mo"' s.uo~ -tu" s-i
162154. Arch. Or. Karlgren. 12
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 188/202
180
lib^ m 12
^
To M
m m.t'^
K
is ^
Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
li6^ ^1 #j 1^ Bii &^ ^ ^.
:t W ^> fit A ^ itb tS ^g
^ # ^ m ^ ^ ^ ^C> m
^„ -' 0. li t ^ # ^iJ 1^
P»^ffit*f^#fit
la fit Hi i^ ^ it T H tlo
^^*^fi^#^. :g:^
^ If Ri^o m ^ ^ ± it m
-^ % % m. m. ^ 'X- ^ Wi
m "t^ ^. % n u -x-'^ ^
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 189/202
The Sacred Edict: on heterodoxy 181
iua^~'-%ua".^ ^pu"-s,2 -oyT-zan teiC pes -li^"-Ji'g", 'tee
•tu~ &i 'i' - t'uan'' r ti -luan^SrU, t&ag'' - •icerT' h fa~'^¥,
pt^'" pu &i s,fs,i-tsai"--tsai"-tii. -T- s,f- fpcen~ -por
yi'g' pea - far %u^^- grin", tiC f&t" -si", s-f -ice", s,uo~ •Jfi''
tau~ -Icuai" fft - lat", f9g~- su", -Ken"- g'in~ «""- '//t" tu' luai"
J§in'-'la. Jcdg" to ¥9C- -u"- ti fien" J§ice~ •ts'j'^ is,au~- 'lau",
jfice' 'ta^~', -mi^" ui •Jpau~-^s,u~' , t&hian" tau~, ts,au~ fu", ice^}^y
pavT •san~,.?ii' Jpou", s.f~ t&u^'^, fpo s.d'g'-Jfi •j"i(S^-pn~, tso"-
lis,''u tat~'-s,f' -lai". -C tan" -far- fpau", -so^na tao-'lvuan~,
uen" ii^d'g' ta^tsuai, ui^- SiOu"- .h pau' s,pu~', ui""- -tsw^ - U
•fw^leu, ts^u^-
•j/icen'^-
ti •fu'^yan •fan'" tsd^-leae %uo"' - Jien"
ij&M" tu" SI pu an~ •pen~'- fen'" h ta^""- tsj. fft" pu
hm~ •fu'g" J^toT •'kai^%u&,i ma? Jpu'"-&i ftcen~-t&u~'--Jpau'", fan''
ficBn~s,uo~ -ti",
u" -Jig"u^-grig, log" pu s,i -^a^""
fpt^~-
i&f pn fa~-men •fu^~-jiau~' •ficen~-uen'', •%us,i^suan -It" - fa"
so^i iis^au'^ii'g -ju^" fa~ tsau" -It", -pig" pu s,i &ud~
fa~- men - h J^iaiC'- men" tau'". ni"- men •tuan'" pu ¥91" -pn"
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 190/202
182 Karlgren, A Mandaria Reader
m. it ^ * m ^ PI # ± ^ '/^
m m. n m m m ^ ^ ^ ^^ m
^ - m ^ m m^ m u ± T M
^ m m w m it -^ Hi r\ n f¥.
^ w ^ in ^ #= * T iii ^ 1^
m ^^ n m ^ m ^ i^ ^~ i^^ n
^ m ^ M W: ^ ^\L ^ ^^ M :^
m ± m iF m. i^^ if^ ^ ^ ^ m
m m - m. i^^ if^ M M. :^ X 1^
wt w A ^^ ^' '^^ m. m A >ci^ X
i^' ^ 1 fji )^ m ^ m M n ^
X
A
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 191/202
The Sacred Edict: on heterodoxy 183
ta'. t&M^- pes tso~'-tau', -p'a^^-men lip&a-g i&'u^^&i-h
tsuai^ •icen". pa^'" no" fiau^- &en''- h s.f-ltu'g', s.f-p'o'', ice"
to r- h^'^- h pg^fa. t&'au'^th^ -li^pa Ua - la
fa^tu, W-f&i 'J^inT'-t&f -po" - p'g^ - men ui" f&i~, -jin"-
lu" -po"- g-i'g^-m$n ui" s.an", -Jfy^-leao na kmrf - pcerT - U
%um'^&i, "/^««~~ *S9 an~-uen~' tt lau"' tSrU. m"- men -po"-
p^"' nW'ij&o -fu^-mu^-U t" f-r', -sag" tsai •fai"-p''i'g''
W s.i~ h -Ai"- io«"~, loiC i~ iou^-&i, '191'' khf pn'"-
ts'^u-g" na"- pee -pte"- fpau~, 'kan~-fan'" •uag'- feT", Jph" pu- &%
1'3 to' *&'?"- tsj mo? ni"- men pi^' -min", t&o'^'s.i Jccii~
tsun~ - tisl^wg" li&d'g^tau, -i'y"
pee'" - Jpau" fpo xu •s.ue.i" -lud"
•taiC' •tse.x" C parT. ni"-men pag'^pa^, -suai" tud" -tau" -tsai"
mi - kuo lai" -^en"- h -serT- tsj. tsd - »""- hiarT, •pce''-.fpau"
Jpo- tm"' "zen"- h •pn'~- sm"^. t&a - fo - -zen" - pn~, -^ftcen" -sag"-
pa - Im", -yan" &i tou" iis,9^~' W^-pce ti. t&f ui zen"-
pn~ tan'- la, -so^i }§io -tsou" tae - na - -pee"- hi^&a^
'J/y^- JP^"'^''^ pcen'^tsm p'm'"
-f^icerT, lau'-Jfiu" •zf^tou-h
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 192/202
4
n
X
184 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
^ 1^ 1^ m '^^ ^ ± m B ^
ffo 3£ ^> * ^1 ^ w isrio -m m
« ^ ^ # # ffl t^ f$ filj in
^ * 19 UJ /fi ^ l«l P?5 '2/S ^
&t ^ m vM. 1^ m m n M. ^
^ # 5^ # 1^ ^^ M '^ #» -fS^ iPI ^
;S ii # ii So ^ i: Jiii^ s 3fe 7i& oj
0J ^ ft ;i ^ ^, ^Ci*
* M M H& Ht
;S^^« ^ PM iM ^ m ± ^
m ^ W: m m ^ i. i^^- m
^ :^ m M ^ ^. m m ^ m
6t
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 193/202
The Sacred Edict: on heterodoxy 185
fu^Jcuat, pcen'^tsm fu'^hu&i -lau^ jftu" fu^'ku&i-ti -^ii'ag^-
', 10 •taiT-^fm'' -sow", to lau^-Jfiu" W •ny"', serC'-J/tce
'J§m~-s,d'g~ lau' Jfiu" -leu" - s,y^~ - h fu^'kue.%. ptcen" si -Jc'u^
p^ - h -Tim"- &ag~", 'pu~- lecerT- h -tau^&i, sui~- ^an •Tc9i"-
ts2^ pu~ -j^g", J3«g"' pu-Jfy &an~-%ud" "po^-fi'g", tan foT
laT SI .pa§~' - ts.0 t&'dg^.fo,. tso^ -tsir, tso" -sen"- pcErT, -tswg"
&i -r-hd •fan~ ts2~~. •;?ew'' ;?o - &? i&i~-tau~ 'tsj^-Jf^"
J^ia~ - ii&uv~ gricen^ fa^''- iso leav~'- tsun luo'^-fo, u&i - s.em''^ mo
xia'g- 'puB" - t&'^u'^ 'jfy^ i&'^au'' &an~ -li^-pai^, pa^ na -m" su~
mvT' tiaiC- U f/tw^-fu ni? -sir- y~' s,uo~- td %au': tsai-
'}§ia~ pau^ •fu'^-mu', 191" pi •yan~' f/y~~ savT pag~. •ni~'-men xd^-
&i ^en'- tdi" li" -tserT, ts,i~- tau' ftn~- li^ ]iua'g~- hua'g'- niig^
img - ti, ffiu~~ &i -ficerr- fa^'', pvT- If 't&i~- taf- an~- mi'
ti, picen~ &i'ti^y, 'tsj^-
^anpicen' 10 Ji.i - -i&iftsM,
jm-ngg'' p&t - p(B''-Jfiau^ -^ug^-itf -Jfy^-la. ni" i-l;3
pSrfg-t'g tuan~-fa^~, isiC -pee" tsj^ -thiat". •J^ia'-fi-g" laf-Siurr,
picen" U^Ty" -nan"
U'ag-'f»fflg.
JprT-tsug' y--f§yn~,
fpn~pau~
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 194/202
186 Karlgren, A Mandarin Reader
m m. z- ^ w ^ ^^ m z- n 3^ ^
^ H m m ^ '^ m. ^ ^ ^ m.
^ "^ ^ ^. ^ y ^ m ± ^. -^ i^
^ m 'W: m^ i^- n ^ A z B M ^
M ^ M ^ ^ z ^^ m m. ^ B m
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 195/202
The Sacred Edict: on heterodoxy 187
i/-'//m~, •Z6n''-s,i' •}fyan''-la, fpu" k'g-t li&'d^'' •ft(Bn~-h
fw^tsM. pu-Jphu" f&i- -fen^-tt -/m", pu-tso^ fai--feff-
h Sif', 't&f u^ •perT'- fen'", Jpu" li^d-i mog^'&en-h
•patC-iiC". iis,uag~-Jpsr--%an~, -li&i^kuan t&ug^ •ts,ua^~-Jpa~, tso~' pi^~-
U •t&i^lcuan •fyn'^iis.'^a -sfyn^ti, •Ti9C an~ -sag" W.
•Tidf' Stou" perT-fen", ftcen~-pa~ -tsj^-xan fai"-p%g', po'^-^i'g'
tsf'-i^an -^uai^ldt. ni^-men iis.wg" - mn" pu - g'tn' g'lce"- jpau",
na"'- g-ice g-ictT- j^iaiC" its" pu - taC ^fy~-ts,u'', •tsf'-zan -tuan"-
JpycB^- la.
162l5i.Arch. Or. Karlgren. 13
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 196/202
The preceding pieces are chosen from the following works:
I from W. Hillier, The Chinese Language and how to learn it,
Vol. 11, Peking 1909;
II—XV from L. Wieger, Narrations populaires, 3= ed., Hokienfou
1903;
XVI—XIX from the Kuan hua chi nan, edition: H. Boucher,
Boussole du Langage Mandarin, 4= ed., Chang-Hai 1906;
XX from the Sheng yu kuang hiin, edition: F. W. Bailer, The
Sacred Edict, Shanghai 1892.
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 197/202
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 198/202
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 199/202
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 200/202
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 201/202
7/30/2019 Karlgren, Bernhard - A Mandarin Phonetic Reader in the Pekinese Dialect (1918)
http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/karlgren-bernhard-a-mandarin-phonetic-reader-in-the-pekinese-dialect-1918 202/202